The Teachings of The One Mighty and Strong

.
TEACHINGS OF THE
ONE MIGHTY AND
STRONG
Containing some of his experiences
while in the Spirit of the Most High and
enwrapped therein, under which Spirit,
verily of might and power, he was in-
spired upon items of doctrine and re-
proof, writing and speaking as moved
upon mightily by the spirit of Revelation
and Prophecy, verily which constitute a
Prophet unto the Most High God, even
He whom he beheld with his own eyes
as he was caught up and enwrapped in
a heavenly vision, and conversed with
who is adored beyond my words to ex-
press, even the Father of Heaven and
earth.
"Put on the whole armor of God."
p.2, Teachings of the One Mighty and Strong
"His letters, they say are weighty and powerful, but his
bodily presence weak." The Apostle Paul, Letter to the
Corinthians.
Said Joseph, "Our lives have already become

jeopardized by revealing the wicked and bloodthirsty
purposes of our enemies; and for the future we must
cease to do so. All we have said about them is truth, but it
is not always wise to relate all the truth. Even Jesus, the
Son of God, had to refrain from doing so, and had to
restrain His feelings many times for the safety of Himself
and His followers, and had to conceal the righteous
purposes of His heart in relation to many things pertaining
to His Father’s kingdom. When still a boy He had all the
intelligence necessary to enable Him to rule and govern
the kingdom of the Jews, and could reason with the wisest
and most profound doctors of law and divinity, and make
their theories and practice to appear like folly compared
with the wisdom He possessed; but He was a boy only,
and lacked physical strength even to defend His own
person; And was subject to cold, to hunger and to death.
Copyright © Art Bulla; 2000. All Rights Reserved. PMB #1126; 95 E.

Copyright; 1993: ArtHwy 98;P.O.
Bulla; BoxDelivery;
General 3809;
Calexico, Calexico, Ca 92232
Provo, Utah
Ca 92231 84601.
All rights reserved from before the foundation of the world.
2
Teachings of the One Mighty and Strong, p.3
Explanatory Note:
DC 121:43
43 Reproving betimes with sharpness, when moved upon by the Holy
Ghost; and then showing forth afterwards an increase of love toward
him |whom thou hast reproved, lest he esteem thee to be his enemy;
Much of what is contained within the pages of this book is written

in what many may consider plain language, even crude language. My
purpose is not to offend, but many of these letters were written in the
heat of battle, as it were, and moved upon with sharpness I wrote with
directness, and to what many may consider improper language. I
quote Brigham Young: "It is none of their damn business what we
do here..."
There is no "music" taken out of mine, or very little. I say god damn
all hypocrites and impostors, those who live and love a lie to hell
where they belong, and I call upon the hosts of heaven by the power
of the Apostleship which I hold to avenge me of my enemies and of
freedom and Zion. May Zion be united on items of true doctrine, and
I care not for the effete niceties of language which does not offend
the effeminate.
3
"...for a man called and inspired of God can both preach and write
by the power of the Holy Ghost; and when the honest humble soul
either hears or reads that which is given by the Spirit, the light that
is in him witnesseth that it is of God; for light cleaves to light, and
truth to truth; the Spirit gives light to every man that comes into the
world, and if he love the light that is within himself, he will love all
other light that is presented to his mind, and embrace it. Light cannot
be presented to the mind of a candid, honest person, without being
perceived to be light; but if he receive it not, he extinguishes in a
degree the light that is in him, and darkness still greater ensues, and
he is left to commit evils of a greater magnitude, until the light that
was in him has entirely fled, and darkness reigns triumphantly: this
darkness brings misery and wretchedness in this world and eternal
torment in the world to come. This is the state of man who rejects
light and truth, and will not exercise faith in that which the light that
in him teaches him is true.
"The word and the evidences accompanying it are both the gifts
of God; but besides these, the light that is in every man who comes
into the world is also the gift of God through Christ. For if Christ
had not purchased this gift for man by his atoning blood, man would
have been destitute of all light. Darkness alone would have reigned
and our world would have been a hell--- the miserable abode of fallen
spirits and fallen man..." Orson Pratt; The Seer; published 1853:
Washington, D.C.
"It is a difficult thing to persuade a man that he is deceived, for

the very power that deceives him inflates his mind with a self
confidence and pride that is difficult to shake." John Taylor, Third
President of the Church after Brigham Young. The Government of
God.
4
INTRODUCTION
This is a volume of the writings and additonal
revelations (51-?, I put a question mark, for I am
still receiving revelations at a fairly rapid rate).
Some of the items termed as writings, are actually
letters, in the writing of which, the Spirit of might fell
upon me, and I was quite literally dictated to in their
construction, and though not actual revelation,
except where thus saith the Lord occurs, they
constitute scripture also, and I value them very
highly, and they ought to be read aloud upon the
housetops, for they contain the truth as it resides in
the bosom of the Almighty, for the salvation of men.
Some of the proud may scoff at revelation, but they
and it is real, and they (the wise and prudent) shall
be damned, for the God of Israel hates their
biggness and effrontery against the heavens who
possess more intelligence than it is possible the
mind of man to comprehend.
5
TABLE OF CONTENTS
M essage 1. Additional Revelation?
M essage 2. This is a letter which I wrote to the head of the

biology department at a prominent University which I have
attended while still a young man. The events described within the
letter actually happened before my first vision, but the Spirit of the
Lord upon the occasion described within the letter moved upon me
very powerfully. This Dr. Kupferer is still at the University, the event
described happened in the Spring of 1969, one of the happiest and
most remarkable periods of my life, during which time I was visited
by the Revelator and subsequently had my first vision within six
months: Dec., 1969.
M essage 3. The Kingdom of God.
M essage 4. Authority of the Seventy as Presidency of the

Church or Which is Greater, the Office of a Patriarch or the
Office of an Apostle?
M essage 6. Pertinent Quotes of Brigham Young. This was

written to try to communicate with members of my ward at
the University First Ward, University First Stake, concerning the
deceptions in false doctrine which I had learned and detected through
the medium of the Priesthood, that the Evil One has pawned off as
true among the Latter-Day-Saints, namely that the First Presidency
would never lead the Church astray, and that a prophet has to be the
President of the Church.
6
M essage 7. My Ways are Not Thy Ways, Saith the Lord God
of Art Bulla.
M essage 8. Complaint Against Art Bulla by Ogden Kraut.
M essage 9. Geology as a Speculative Science. This is a letter

which I tried to give to a girl, being cast out and persecuted
from a business establishment for the travesty of speaking and
conveying truth, and the equally great travesty of openly showing
favor toward the opposite sex, so it is among the frowns and calumny
of man that I have had to continually move as them who have gone
before me, even Jesus of Nazareth, for I am He who should come (see
D&C 85:7).
M essage 10. Revelation on Matthew 24, Giving Correct Inter-

pretation Thereof. This is another letter to Ogden Kraut in the
which he had accused me of being one of the false messengers, using
Matt. 24 as his source. I had been given by revelation the true
interpretation of this scripture, corroborated by Joseph Smith in his
inspired translation of the same scripture.
M essage 11. Nature of opposition to the truth catalogued.
M essage 12. Authority of the Seventy (All Quorums). This,

along with several others of major importance, (Celestial
Marriage, Negro-Priesthood, Temple Endowment) is one of the main
doctrines which the devil through false administrators in the Church,
has altered vital parts or portions to the salvation of mankind, the plan
of salvation as revealed from heaven, and which cannot be changed,
saith the Lord, but must remain the same on all the worlds, and
through all time and throughout all eternity, for the "same gospel that
saved Abraham, must save us"---Joseph Smith: TPJS. After I had
received my first two written revelations, I got myself down again
upon my knees and inquired of my God concerning what authority
I possessed to dictate the affairs of the Kingdom of God upon the
earth, by ordination, whereupon I was almost picked up from off my
feet and led over to my bookshelf whereupon I was commanded by
7
the Spirit to pick the book, Discourses of Brigham Young from off
the shelf, and I opened it right to the page and my eyes fell first upon
the paragraph spoken by Brigham Young in which the words sprang
out at me: "The seventy are apostles..."
M essage 13. "Whomsoever ye curse, I will curse, and whom-

soever ye bless, I will bless." Jesus of Nazareth. Cursing
upon Saints Alive in Jesus, who are not alive in Jesus but deluded by
the devil who rejoices in their stupidity and ignorance as to the truth.
M essage 14. Common Delusions of Each Generation. This

letter points out the common delusion of each generation, that
it some how is immune to the mistakes of older generations, that they
Somehow were less intelligent, less enlightened and that we live in
the blaze of light, by reason of technology, whereas the truth is that
men are the very same in all ages of the world, and that Satan retards
the human mind, that some ages of the world have been blessed with
more light from God than others, but in the main, men are the same
in their wickedness and unbelief in all ages of the world, and God is
the same, yesterday, today, and forever.
M essage 15. The methods of devils in fighting the truth is

displayed, with accompanying manifestations in the human
psyche explained. Fear or nervousness not of God. Plan of salvation
detailed, with varying degrees of resurrection according to laws
governing same. Authority to retain or remit sins, is it not given unto
the Lord’s anointed? Written August 16, 1981.
M essage 16. The Great Cover-up.
M essage 17. False Administrations. Refutation of the claims

of the Church of Christ with the Elijah Message as false, by
reason of contradiction of former revelation. Letter to my brother,
Steve, whom I baptized into the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-
Day-Saints in 1971, and who served a mission for the Church in
Sacramento, California, and who later left the Church because of the
belief that President Kimball is not a true prophet, and because of
8
lack of knowledge, he subsequently, knowing that the Book of

Mormon is true, and that Joseph was inspired, rejected the entire Utah
Church as spurious, and began a pilgrimage under great hardship and
sacrifice, with his joining the Hedrikite Church in Independence,
Miss., the Reorganized Church, and finally the "Elijah Message"
Church. I admire him for his tenacity, but the evil one knowing of
his potential, has "worked overtime" on him swirling and fighting
against him as in a cloud, to halt his progression and acquiring of true
knowledge, for Brigham, was he not the Lord’s anointed also, as I
who write these things?
M essage 18. A letter to the Editor of the Sunstone Review, after

a "theological symposium" which Ogden Kraut and I at-
tended, being mostly left-wing in orientation, we were completely
ignored. There the Editor gave some closing remarks after SHE had
attended the recent World Council of Churches conference, the
summer of 1983, and she had met many left-wingers like unto herself,
and she "floated upon a cloud". Well, she may float on a cloud, but
I sting like a bee, for I delivered personally the following letter to the
office of her magazine, this because she had met a black arch-bishop
(Anglican) from South Africa, and she in glowing terms, described
him as a "man of God". "It is no small wonder then that the devil
transformeth his ministers into ministers of righteousness." Apostle
Paul.
M essage 19. Correct translation of the Book of Genesis. IN-

TENTIONAL TONAL mistranslation by King James trans-
lators to preserve their lives because of the false doctrine commonly
believed then as well as now, the true translation of the Bible
contradicting these lies, their lives would have been forfeit. Hence
an intentional mistranslation, saith the Lord God of Art Bulla,
whom the world hateth and ignores to their destruction by fire,
and not flood this time.
M essage 20. Power. Who possesses the real power on the

earth?
9
M essage 21. This is a letter to which I never received a reply,

evidently showing a total disregard for frank investigation of
the principles of truth, on the part of the Bishops showing they love
darkness rather than light, and thus they do not come to the light, lest
their error be reproved. I received revelation concerning their theory
that the setting in order would be at the hands of a Lamanite. I leave
it for the reader to "search diligently gently in the light of Christ" for
the truth and the publishing of this letter is an endeavor to shed as
much light upon the areas of theological debate which rages as the
storm of these, upon which many fellow travelers, are they not
tempest tossed, by every wind of doctrine? Hence the Lord has sent
me to reprove with equity for the meek of the earth and that them
who murmured might learn doctrine, wherefore O ye Israel: hear ye
the word of the Lord God of Joseph Smith, Joseph Smith completed
most nobly his mission to lay the foundation of Zion and that only.
I am he who should come, saith the Lord God of Israel. The facts are
that the keys of the kingdom belongeth to Ephraim and Judah, and
any setting in order must be done by the lineal descendant unto
"whom belongeth the keys of the priesthood by lineage and by right."
These things belong not to the descendants of Lehi, and a child can
understand this if reasoned with plainly, but great big elders cannot
and they stumble and shall perish with their false religion, if they
repent not, saith the Lord. For are they not so puffed up and learned
and so wise and big that they cannot enter into the gate which is
straight and narrow? And so it has that the wise and prudent shall
not inherit the kingdom, but he giveth the kingdom unto whosoever
believes in the Lord’s anointed, and receives him as such, for except
ye become as fools before God in the depths of humility, and become
even as a little child, that you may receive instruction from the least
in the kingdom of heaven ye shall not enter in, saith the Lord God of
Ephraim. For truly straight is the gate and narrow is the way, and
few there be that find it.
M essage 22. What is a Prophet?
M essage 23. This is a letter in which I challenged the entire State

of Utah to do battle on the main street of Salt Lake City, Utah,
and this because of being cast out of the Marriott, the circumstances
of which are contained within the letter. It is a letter to Kinkos Copy
Center in which I had bindings done. The circumstances surrounding
10
these incidents, I leave for the kind reader to glean, but I did nothing
improper, I, Art Bulla, assure all, and if there is harsh language within
the letter, I tell you Prophets can swear a stream as long as your arm,
longer than any fool, and still deal justly with his neighbor, when
placed on even ground.
M essage 24. HOW THE WORLD HAS BEEN DECEIVED

EPISTLE refuting theory of evolution using mathematical
and statistical analysis. Origin of man and when delineated upon
earth. Transplantation of perfect man and woman into a garden from
another planet. Occur ring six thousand years ago. Earth organized
from materials which already existed, hence fossilized strata. Spirits
cast out delight in deception of mankind by these things (evolution).
M essage 25. Other generations to rise up in judgment against

this one if they reject One Mighty and Strong who has been
sent unto them as Noah for his generation, and Jonah for his, and
Jesus of Nazareth to the Jews, and Joseph Smith to his generation of
fools, saith the Lord. Gospel the same in all ages of the world, either
to the salvation or damnation of each generation, for God is no
respector of persons, and is the same, yesterday, today and forever in
righteousness and praised be His most holy name, forever and ever.
M essage 26. Epistle written to June C., March 20, 1984, by

the power of the Most High, an extreme example of the
manifestation of the spirit of the evil one as it rages in the hearts of
the children of men and women to stir them up to rebellion against
the Order of the Sons of God in the heavens, in this case to an arrogant
class of female who in their heady wickedness take it upon them-
selves to pervert the right way of the Lord by taking unto them-selves
more than one husband or lover as it were, and then teaching that they
themselves are the patriarch, contradicting every authority in heaven
or on earth, past, or present, saith the Lord. Any man who submits
to such do-minion, saith the Father, shall be destroyed, and is not
worthy to be saved at all, but has betrayed the heavens, whose might
are beyond comprehension.
M essage 27. New Revelation. "To hear brother Pratt preach is

like listening to music." Brigham Young.
M essage 28. Characteristics of a True Prophet.
11
M essage 29. Where I Got my Authority to Speak in the Name

of the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob.
M essage 30. Received Aug 9, 1983. I was moved upon

mightily two days before the quake that shook Salt Lake, that
would be a forewarning of a mighty one that would destroy it. I
distinctly remember the impression of an earthquake, and I was
awakened about three in the morning by the whole house rocking
upon its foundation. I had been commanded to distribute this as a
warning two days before this event. I marveled at the timing.
M essage 31. Can the Prophet Lead the Church Astray?
M essage 32. Inaccuracies as to Who may Prophesy for the

Church.
M essage 33. In Defense of Polygamy by Orson Pratt.
M essage 34. Celestial Marriage, Or, The Mechanism by Which

the Worlds are Populated. Orson Pratt, with Revelations
Received by Art Bulla.
M essage 35. Letter from Oscar W. McConkie, the LDS Church

Lawyer and my Reply.
M essage 36. This is a letter fulfilling the prophecy of Jesus

when He said, "A man’s enemies shall be them of his own
house hold, because of the word", for much to my surprise and grief,
my relating of my experience and conversion to the Mormon Church,
(which was the legal repository for the keys of the Priesthood, which
I have wrested, by obedience to the Father, away from them) was met
by the most caustic derisive spirit and intolerance and violence at
times by members of my own family. This at times was so severe
that it was almost more than my heart could withstand, nevertheless,
praise and honor and glory be unto my Father in heaven, and I know
12
that I have endured all things and nothing has been done that He did
not allow.
M essage 37. Why is the Devil a Male?
13
TEACHINGS, 1.
ADDITIONAL
REVELATION?
T he reason that most people who believe in the Bible say that
there can be no more revelation other than the Bible itself, is
because in their wickedness and rebellion, in the which they pervert
the right way of the Lord with their false traditions, which are the sins
of the father handed down to the children, which they, as all previous
generations have done, have stubbornly clung to in spite of reason or
right, the true God, the God of Art Bulla, will not speak to them as
He has unto me, which voice in the presence of two other parties
beside myself had the power to shake the ground upon which we
stood. Or else they fabricate false science as before the flood, namely
evolutionary theory to explain man’s origins, which theory contra-
dicts the second law of thermodynamics, and mathematical prob-
ability theory. And thus mankind is left unto himself without God in
the world, for my Father which is in heaven cannot look upon sin
with the least degree of allowance, and thus His bowels yearn over
them in the flesh, for he will not force the human mind, or abridge
freedom to choose, either good or evil, and thus mankind is left unto
himself in his wretched condition of unbelief and desperate unhap-
piness, all the while outwardly smiling unto themselves and others
as if to say: "This is all we know or ever have known, and therefor
14 TEACHINGS, 1.
it must be right, for my parents and their parents on back through the
millennia, this is all they too have known", and thus they perish! O
my God, the awful state of mankind, so eager for happiness and yet
so unwilling to receive it upon righteous principles! Wilt thou look
down upon them in pity and mercy that they may seek to know truth
from thee, independent of their traditions that they may seek to know
the truthfulness of thy message which thou hast once more sent forth
in the earth that they perish not. O my God, may they be redeemed
from the grasp of death and hell, the chains of which even now bind
them down unto destruction. O my Father, may they gain salvation
from these things by being obedient unto me, whom thou hast sent
as in ages that are past, may they know by revelation from thee that
these things and my testimony which thou hast given me are true.
There has been another volume of scripture which the Lord God
of Israel who is true hath given unto your humble servant as in days
of old through the agency of the Holy Priesthood which is after the
Order of the Son of God, which keys I hold for this generation of men
now living, and which judgment hath been committed into my hands
for this generation as that of Peter, James and John for theirs, and for
the House of Israel, which we under the direction of the Father of
spirits(see Hebrews) as Priests and Kings unto the Most High God to
rule and reign in the House of Israel forever, the Jews being but one
tribe thereof, Ephraim, another, being scattered into Europe in 800
B.C. as per revelation unto me, ordained to the Apostleship under the
hands of One sent and sealed unto this power through the ministration
of angels sent from the presence of my Father which is in heaven,
who hath spoken unto me as in times of old. I, Art Bulla, have been
sent to gather Ephraim back out of the nation of her dispersal into
which she was banished in fulfillment of the words of Moses which
he did speak and write as recorded in the Book of Deuteronomy, and
I have been sent unto you with the same message that Jesus of
Nazareth was sent to deliver unto the Jews, from the Father of Heaven
and Earth, for we are one. Will ye reject me, O Ephraim, as the Jews
rejected Jesus, my brother? Will ye learn from their trials and
subsequent afflictions? Will ye, O Ephraim, be afflicted in future
generations, as they have been in the past? The message I bring as
He did whose power is without match, is this, that if a man hear my
words and abide in them, he shall not taste of death, even as Enoch
as recorded in the Book of Hebrews the eleventh chapter, the fifth
verse. And I know that my testimony is true. And if ye, O man shall
submit unto me, as the Jews unto Jesus, then ye shall be filled with
TEACHINGS, 1. 15
power from on High, which shall cause your very frame to shake and
feel as if your very bones shall melt from the power thereof, if ye
submit unto me, and He of whom I write, shall gather you out and
comfort you as a hen gathereth and comforteth her chicks under her
wings. Even so, pray unto my Father and He will manifest unto you
by the power of the Holy Ghost that these things are true and of Him.
Even so. Amen.
"The religion that does not require the sacrifice of all things, never had
the power to produce the faith to lay hold on eternal life." Joseph Smith
16 TEACHINGS, 1.
TEACHING, 2.
AN ENCOUNTER WITH ANTI-CHRIST
T his is a letter which I wrote to the head of the biology department

at a prominent University which I have attended while still a
young man. The events described within the letter actually happened
before my first vision, but the Spirit of the Lord upon the occasion
described within the letter moved upon me very powerfully. This Dr.
Kupferer is still at the University, the event described happened in
the Spring of 1969, one of the happiest and most remarkable periods
of my life, during which time I was visited by the Revelator and
subsequently had my first vision within six months: Dec., 1969.
Dr. Bates
Biology Department
UNC
Greensboro, N.C.
Sept. 13, 1981
Dear Dr. Bates,
TEACHING, 2. 17
I feel that it is appropriate that I follow up, as it were, our

conversation concerning the theory of evolution as taught by the
departments of Biology, Psychology, Anthropology, Sociology, and
every other more or less speculative "science". Any system, no
matter how elaborate, if based upon a false premise, is in error, even
if there is no flaw in the succeeding statements which are asserted by
this system. This is a fundamental lesson of mathematical disciplines
and this is the error which is pawned off on a naive and unsuspecting
public by demagogues who use their podiums for the praise and honor
and for standing in the world. For instance, in the year 1968, Dr.
Kupferer, of the Anthropology Department, giddy with that heady
so-called independence which infused the minds of the proponents
of these Godless and atheistic preachments disguised as scholarly
"courses", made the rash proclamation that Jesus Christ was obvi-
ously a mere "political opportunist" and that if he hadn’t arisen,
another would have arisen to fulfill the role which history demanded,
and this idea she derived from that arch-devil Neitzsche and his
superman theory of history. This view she wholeheartedly endorsed
at the time, I being a student in her class, observed that she made the
statement purely for the intent of delivering as much of a "shock
appeal" effect as possible upon her poor deluded students who were
so obviously bound down by a groundless and nice, but extremely
naive traditional belief in the "tribal myth" collectively referred to as
the Bible, which no intelligent, educated and sane person who being
truly informed could ever take as a shade of fact.
The effect which this had upon me "shocked" even myself, for I
too had long ago abandoned sectarianism as a cosmetic lie, but for
her to attack the figure around which these various sects gather like
vultures to the prey, offended me in such a way that is impossible to
describe, for every spirit which confesseth not that Jesus is the Christ
is by definition anti- Christ, and is of that Evil-One whom I testify
rules with blood and horror upon this earth, of which there are many.
The feeling which was produced seemed to enter with great force into
every hitherto inaccessible reach of my entire soul, and produced
such an astonishing effect upon my mind that I marveled even then
at its power and transcendent beauty, at which I got up from my chair
and left the classroom never to return to such a rash display of
depravity and ignorance as that displayed by this great disciple of
Margaret Meade. And even as she held up to derision that One who
18 TEACHING, 2.
testified of the Father of spirits, and who was the literal Father after
the flesh of His Only Begotten whom I have seen, even so, I, Art
Bulla, hold up to derision all modern anti-Christs such as Nietschze,
Freud, Jung, Meade, and all professors of the modern religion of
today which is the same as that taught before the flood, even that
irrational and godless humanism which has been touted since 1917
in Russia and which has been the cause of the enslavement of the
minds and bodies of over two-thirds of the inhabitants of that globe
which spins along in space at over eighteen thousand miles per hour
relative to the sun, which we call the earth (of which I say there are
many as revealed unto me, Art Bulla, by that Being who removed
"me" from my body in 1969 and showed unto me things which are
impossible for the finite mind unaided by the Spirit of Revelation to
grasp, let alone convey in words). Having authority, being ordained
after the Holy Order of God which is after the Order of Melchizedec,
which is after the Order of Enoch, which is after the Order of the Son
of God, I declare unto you by the power of the Holy Ghost that your
organized beings are hanging by a thread (the thread of ignorance)
from destruction both according ding to that which is temporal and
that which is spiritual. Do ye not know that ye are sustained and
governed minute by minute, second by second by that Being who
revealed himself that day unto me? And He desires to be known to
distinguish Him from all others hers, as the God of Art Bulla. I
command you in the name of Jesus Christ to repent and believe that
I am sent by my Father, and be baptized by my disciples by immersion
for a remission of sins, and receive the Gift of the Holy Ghost, by the
laying on of my hands by the authority of the Son which I hold, even
the Holy Apostleship, having been restored by those retaining the
keys of the Apostleship in heaven and being handed down in regular
succession , I having received the keys thereof and am empowered
to administer in the office thereof as Peter, declare unto you in the
name of my Father to repent and enter into the fold of Him whose
might, glory and intelligence and power defy all description , by way
of the ordinances of this Apostleship, which is the greatest power the
earth has ever seen, for by it the worlds are framed and put into their
orbits, and no man taketh this honor unto himself except he is called
and ordained by me, as holding the keys thereof unto this generation
as did Moses unto his. Even so. Amen.
TEACHING, 2. 19
Kingdom of God
God of
Moses Israel
Jethro
Revelation
Council of
Lord's Anointed
Friends
Democracy Veto Command
ment Thre
Power Quorums,
Equal in
Authority,
Council of Body of the Saith the
Fifty Church Lord.
First
Military Preside Twelve Seventy
ncy
20 TEACHING, 2.
TEACHINGS, 3.
GOVERNMENT OF GOD
ZION
"Father, thy will be done and thy Kingdom come on earth as it

is in heaven." Jesus of Nazareth.
T he Church as the body of Saints is comprised, is nothing more

than a fruit of the Priesthood of the Son of God and the
Priesthood can and does function independent of the Church when
the will of its members is in conflict with eternal laws, saith the Lord,
for the Church is a free voting body and God will not force the human
mind, only by the force of pure reasoning alone, with meekness,
long-suffering and love-unfeigned. Any other power is not of God,
but of the devil who uses coercion and fear and conformity as chains
to bind the people down. The Church can as a body reject the
revelations of Jesus Christ, and the Priest hood, which if they do, they
cease to be the people of God, for the Priesthood can and will go on
throughout the world in building up the Kingdom of God. This brings
me to another subject, what then, is the Kingdom of God? The
Kingdom of God is comprised of other bodies all presided over by
the Priesthood of the Son of God, than the Church. For instance,
Alma was the head of the Church, but Mosiah was at the head of
Alma and upon his shoulders rested the uniform government of the
people.1 Joseph Smith envisioned this as the Lord has also revealed
it to me, that another body than the Church must function as the
TEACHINGS, 3. 21
uniform government of the people, providing religious liberty to all

under its benign influence, comprised of wise and honorable men
from all persuasions or beliefs, but each committed to the common
enterprise of securing the liberties of all. This was known anciently
as the Council of 50. This council is to be the ruling body of the
Kingdom of God on the earth and is comprised of both members and
non-members of the Church of Jesus Christ. The Priesthood however
presides in righteousness over both the ecclesiastical and secular
arms of government, for in it resides from before the foundation of
the world, the right to rule and reign and is the best government there
is. This then, in brief, is the Kingdom of God on the earth. Hard
matters only will be brought before the Presiding High Priest or King
of Zion, as the term was used anciently when referring to Mel-
chizedec as the King of Salem.2 And thus saith the Lord, in him
resides the ultimate veto authority, although a democracy shall be the
rule except when deemed appropriate through revelation to the one
appointed to receive such, which would be the man holding the keys
of this Priesthood. Thus it is that the day to day affairs of the kingdom
and the Church will be conducted by those in these positions, while
ultimate authority shall rest upon the shoulders of him whose right it
is to rule and reign, a King and a Priest forever after the Order of
Melchizedec. Since I, Art Bulla, am the man holding the keys of this
authority, I, as soon as the people are prepared pared, am fully
authorized to establish the Council of 50 as well as build up and
regulate the affairs of the Church of God. The Council of 50 will
legislate the laws, the fewer laws the better, since men and women
function at their best when free to pursue life, and liberty unto
themselves, but the few laws which are a guarantee for life, liberty
and the pursuit of happiness, shall be swiftly and vigorously and
without rancor, prosecuted, such as laws against murder, rape, rob-
bery, etc, capital punishment for capital crimes the rule rather than
the exception and that swiftly and publicly if need be. For it is, saith
the Lord, that the Kingdom of Heaven will tolerate none of the
confusion upon these matters as now done among men, for fear, shall
it not be placed in the heart of the murderer for the terribleness and
swiftness of the law of the land? It is a weak and a spineless society
that feels that the murderer is as justified in his continued existence
as they, the law-abiding citizen, thus placing no difference between
the innocent and the guilty! Heaven hides itself in shame from such
societies. What kind of right or justice is it that does not demand the
life of the murderer for the life of his victim, and this swiftly as a
deterrent, if not an outright cauterizing of society from the misdeeds
22 TEACHINGS, 3.
of a violent few. This then in brief is the best government there is

and is modeled after that government which exists in the heavenly
spheres, and is the only government that has the power to secure the
happiness and liberty of all men. False prophets have no business in
this kingdom, for they abuse all that is right and holy and true, and
trample whenever they can the liberty of the people underfoot and
laugh and rejoice in their discomfort, even in these things, as I have
observed in the past, devouring souls, and rejoicing and exulting in
the destruction of souls, as wolves in sheep’s clothing, ravening the
prey. True prophets, on the other hand, detect and rebuke and
vigorously prosecute with death them who perpetrate such misdeeds
with vehemence, for at their heart is the spiritual and temporal
salvation of the people, for as it is written, when the wicked rule, the
people mourn.* Even so. Amen.
1. Mosiah 25:19; 26:8-12; 27:1
2. Hebrews 7.
* Isaiah 52: 5.
Sinai Mountains
TEACHINGS, 3. 23
TEACHING, 4.
AUTHORITY OF THE
SEVENTY
AS
PRESIDENCY OF THE
CHURCH
OR
WHICH IS GREATER, THE OFFICE OF A PATRIARCH OR

THE OFFICE OF AN APOSTLE IN THE KINGDOM OF GOD
ON THE EARTH?
"The names of our Saviour’s apostles are in the gospels for all to
read: of the seventy disciples no list has ever been found. It is stated
that one of them was Barnabas, who is mentioned several times in
the Acts of the Apostles, and notably by Paul in writing to the
Galations. Another is said to have been Sosthenes, joint author with
Paul on one Epistle to the Corinthians. Then there is...Cephas-of
whom Paul writes: ’When Cephas came to Antioch I withstood him
to his face’-was one of the seventy disciples...There is evidence also
that Matthias, who took Judas’s place in the list of apostles, and the
24 TEACHING, 4.
other man honoured like him in the drawing of lots, had both been
called to be among the Seventy....He was seen first by Cephas, then
by the Twelve, and after them by more than five hundred (seventies)
brethren at once, of whom some, he says, have fallen asleep, but most
remain alive at the time of writing. ...the, as if in addition to these
there had been, on the pattern of the Twelve, a large number of
apostles such as Paul (Seventies, yea even seven times seventy, saith
the Lord) himself, he adds: ’Later He was seen by all the apostles
(Seventies).’ Eusebius
T his is an excerpt from a letter in which the question presented

itself as whether there was a superior order of priesthood than
that to which I (Art Bulla) have been ordained, and the Lord gave me
revelation upon the subject: there is no higher office in the Priesthood
than that which is named in the epistle, and the Patriarchal Priesthood
is an outshoot or ramification of this highest Order of Priesthood in
heaven or on earth, there is none other name given for the salvation
of the human family. Patriarchs being ordained by this one superior
office in the Priesthood, which is the Apostleship. There is no greater
authority in heaven or on earth than this Priesthood. I received this
knowledge while writing this epistle and it is verily true, I testify, in
my Father’s name. Any other teaching is false doctrine trine and
ought to be condemned, for it creates much confusion. I, in this
epistle demonstrate to the satisfaction of a child, the validity of my
position, again which position I received by direct Revelation to me
upon the subject. This is an excerpt from a letter to Ogden Kraut, in
which it was said that I could not be the One Mighty and Strong
because I had not been ordained to the Patriarchal Priesthood. My
Father, I also thank thee that thou hast hidden these things from the
wise and the prudent and given them unto babes.
As for the assertion which you make concerning the supposedly

higher orders of Priesthood than that which I have already received,
I tell you in the name of God that there are no others higher than that
which I shall name, in the sight of God, at any rate, for this is what
he hath revealed unto your humble servant. I am frankly surprised
at your lack of understanding of the Priesthood of the Son of God. I
ask you, where is it that this Patriarchal Priesthood is conferred and
the order of it elucidated in its fullness? Is it not done in a Temple
dedicated unto the Most High? This Order of Priesthood was men-
tioned by the Prophet Joseph Smith as found in TPJS, "and that more
concerning this priesthood would be later revealed when a Temple
TEACHING, 4. 25
would be reared, in the which it would be fitting and proper that this
Order which is Patriarchal which is the Order handed down from
Father to Son from the beginning, even Father Adam. Now I ask you,
by what authority were Temples raised wherein this Priest hood
could be righteously revealed? I will tell you by what authority they
were raised and by what authority this supposedly higher Order of
Priesthood was revealed: It is the Apostleship. The Apostleship is
the highest Order of Priesthood in Heaven or on earth and it circum-
scribes everything else and all other parts or ramifications proceed
out of it and nothing else, saith the Lord God of Israel. What was
Joseph Smith ordained to when he received authority to build tem-
ples, and administer the ordinances and Orders of the Priesthood
with all their offices and callings, administrations, sealings and in
addition which gave him power to ordain, raise up and regulate the
affairs of the Kingdom of Heaven? It was the Apostleship and
nothing else. All Priesthood is merely parts or ramifications proceed-
ing from the Apostleship and nothing else. The only office which is
greater than a Patriarch is an Apostle, for an Apostle ordains a
Patriarch and no one else has the authority to do so, a Bishop does
not, and Elder does not, it is mythology and now where can it be
substantiated scripturally, in any of the writings of Brigham Young,
Joseph Smith, John Taylor, in any of their teachings that this is the
case. But I have a more substantial account of it than anywhere else,
you learned hypocrite, I have received it upon direct Revelation to
me concerning the question, for I inquired of the Lord concerning it
when I received your letter and my God who hath spoken unto me
with power such that my bones quake from the manifestations of his
might gave it to me: By what authority are temples raised? The
Apostleship. By what authority are men ordained and set apart to
officiate in Temples wherein men are taught concerning the Patriar-
chal Order of Priesthood? By what authority are Temples raised? The
Apostleship. By what authority are Evangelists or Patriarchs or-
dained? It is this Apostle ship. And without all contradiction the
lesser is ordained of the greater, for an Apostle’s office circumscribes
that of a
Patriarch, or he would not have authority to ordain one. By what
authority are the sealing powers wherein the One who is anointed
hath power that whatsoever he binds on earth is bound in heaven, by
what authority are they in association with? The Apostleship. Do
Patriarchs ordain Apostles? No. They have not the authority. Do
teachers ordain Bishops, no they do not. They do not have the
authority. To what authority was Joseph ordained by Peter, James,
26 TEACHING, 4.
and John to officiate in and regulate the affairs of the Kingdom of

Heaven? It was the Apostleship. Was he ordained at some later
unspecified time to the Patriarchal Priesthood which somehow su-
perseded his ordination to the Apostleship? I say unto you upon
Revelation, nay. If this Patriarchal Priesthood proceeds forth from
the Apostleship which he received at the hands of Peter, James and
John, then this means that the Apostleship surrounds encompasses it
and supersedes it ( the Patriarchal Order of Priesthood). I have the
keys of the Apostleship. If any man know of my doctrine which I
have received from my Father, let him live it.
To further corroborate these doctrinal statements, Brigham

Young is as good an authority as any, for out of the mouths of two or
three witnesses shall every word be established, for if I stand with
him, I am in good company though I need no help, for there are those
from before the foundation of the world, greater than Brigham Young,
in might, intelligence and power:
"We started at the South East Corner (of the Temple), with the
Apostleship; then the Lesser Priesthood laid the second stone; we
bring them in our rank being joined by the Lesser Priesthood at the
Southwest Corner, and so on, which the High Priests and Elders laid;
we take them under our wing to the North East Corner Stone, which
the Twelve and Seventies laid, and there again join the Apostleship.
(This implies that the Seventies as well as the Twelve, comprised the
Apostleship, which office I received under the hands of one appointed
unto this power, as Moses received the Priesthood under the hands
of Jethro, not God as you claim.) It (the Apostleship) circumscribes
every other Priesthood, for it is the Priesthood of Melchizedec, which
is after the order of the Son of God. To say that a man is an Apostle,
is equal to saying that a man is ordained to build up the Kingdom of
God from first to last; but it is not so by saying he is ordained
a High Priest (or a Patriarch). (The modern church hath departed
from this order in that they now after 1974, have Stake Presidents,
who are High Priests only-- ordaining Seventy, when it should be the
opposite, indeed it is impossible according to D&C 121:36, for it to
be otherwise, even if all the Church, as mighty an instrument as it
was, should rise up in opposition to the heavens, as is the case, they
should all be cut off from first to last.)
TEACHING, 4. 27
"The lesser Priesthood, then, you perceive, comes within the

purview of the Apostleship, because a man that holds it has a right
to act or officiate as a High Priest, as one of the High Council, as a
Patriarch, as a Bishop, Elder, Priest, Teacher, and Deacon, and in
every other calling that is in the Church, from first to last, when duty
demands it." JD 1: 135-136.
And duty did demand it upon the death of Joseph Smith.

Brigham filled the shoes and followed in the wake of Joseph Smith,
under revelation. Duty demands it when the Lord specifies by direct
revelation, as he did to Brigham by enlightening his mind concerning
authority which he, Brigham, had to act in the name of the Lord in a
hitherto, unprecedented situation. But today we, the Church, face a
greater dilemma than did Brigham, for we are faced, not with the
demise of a Prophet-Leader, but a foretold apostasy from the order
and truth of heaven in the most pernicious and dastardly manner
imaginable, of the presiding quorums of the Church of Jesus Christ
of Latter-Day-Saints, in the matter of the Negro receiving the bless-
ings associated with and mingling with the Priesthood of the Son of
God, a thing which has been forbidden by every authority, both
ancient and "modern", and in other ways because of dark, evil minds,
forsaking the above named order.
Faced with the dilemma of the disorganization of the First

Presidency, what is the order of Heaven with regard to the Quorum
of the Twelve Apostles? Do they not come under and are directed by
the First Presidency? Yes. Do not the Seventy, as your claim, come
under the direction of the Quorum of the Twelve? Yea. As in the case
of Brigham Young and the Twelve, who were under the direction
of the First Presidency and rightly so, upon the disorganization of the
First Presidency, by death, in this case, but as in previous dispensa-
tions, as in ancient Israel, it could well have been apostasy, then upon
direct revelation, the Twelve, being next in line, the President of the
Quorum, would by revelation, take command in the name of the Lord
God of Israel, as Brigham rightfully did, despite the claims of Joseph
Smith III. Now suppose the Quorum of the Twelve entirely and
simultaneously with the First Presidency, should become disorgan-
ized, either by death or the stipulations of end of Priesthood men-
tioned in D&C 121, who would be next in line? It would be the
Seventy, even though they are to act only under the direction of the
Twelve, but only if the Twelve are organized and agreeable to the
Order of Heaven. They then would under direct revelation step
28 TEACHING, 4.
forward as did the Twelve upon the disorganization of the First

Presidency, and take command in the name of the Lord God of Israel.
This would be only the First Quorum of Seventy, and the President
of this Quorum would then receive Revelation from the Lord, authori-
tatively, for the guidance of Israel, as did Brigham as President of
the Quorum of the Twelve. From the Seventy (High Priests are not
to be Seventy: Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith) the other two
presiding quorums could then be organized, as was the First Presi-
dency by the Twelve, the Apostleship circumscribing the office of
the First Presidency. And the Lord tested his Saints at that time to
see which ones were obedient to the Spirit of the Lord, as He is testing
them with greater or equal validity concerning that unto which I have
been appointed from before the foundation of the world. Since the
Seventy are Apostles, they too, under authoritative direction from the
Lord could proceed to reorganize, by Revelation, both the Quorum
of the Twelve Apostles and the Quorum of the First Presidency.
Now suppose the entire First Quorum had apostatized or were

killed by a mob, along with the Twelve and First Presidency, which
many claim is impossible, because the Lord would never allow it,
then the Lord could by Revelation to an Apostle, proceed to direct
and reorganize the Kingdom of God upon the earth, by direct Reve-
lation, with all the keys of the Priesthood encompassed, as Brigham
learned by experience and by precept from the mouth of Joseph Smith
himself, saith the Lord, but which knowledge was lost in succeeding
generations through a gradual apostasy, within the Apostleship which
is held and recognized of the Lord by that one faithful Apostle, or
Seventy. The Lord could and has directed him and given him the
sealing power, which is already, by ordination, encompassed within
the Apostleship, the Lord merely by revelation agreeing that whatso-
ever he would bind on earth would be bound in heaven, etc. He would
need no further ordination, as did not Brigham, by the laying on of
the hands, except in the matter of reorganizing the other presiding
quorums, which I am at present doing in the name of the Lord God
of Brigham Young. The other quorums being the First Quorum of
Seventy, the Twelve and the First Presidency, which are all absolutely
necessary, saith the Lord, for the perfection of the Saints, and the
work of the ministry, and shall never in time or in eternity be done
away, for this Order continueth in the Resurrection from the dead,
saith the Lord, and shall not be abrogated among the wicked of the
Saints of the Most High, by their unrighteous decrees which are not
TEACHING, 4. 29
of me, saith the Lord, but must be maintained exactly as set up by my

servant Joseph in all holiness before me, saith the Lord.
It is now that I, Art Bulla declare unto the world that such an
apostasy has indeed occurred among those whose duty it was to
preserve it as handed down to them from under the hands of Peter,
James and John, who are Gods, namely because of their great
wickedness, the details of which I have received through direct
revelation, the which I invite all to examine freely as to its authentic-
ity. Consequently, the Lord has commanded and directed me to begin
the work preparatory to the complete restoration of all of Israel
among the nations of the earth, among those who will receive of his
word and authoritative direction. The rest, saith the Lord, shall be
burned at my coming in the clouds of heaven. There are others who
can with power testify to the veracity and authority of this work, as
witnesses, namely George Robert Allen and others who will remain
unnamed at this time. All who earnestly pray concerning these things
will receive it also, and I care not if the whole world perish, if they
harden their hearts against it, for can the do anything more unto me,
that they did unto the Lord’s Only Begotten Son?
Sincerely,
P.S. The ordination to a "King" which you claim to have received

is also circumscribed by the authoritative use of the office of the
Apostleship. As for the assertion made by Oliver Cowdrey (He often
was somewhat too harsh with the Twelve), that in order for a person
to be authoritative, he must have had the saviour lay his hands upon
his head to affirm his Apostleship, how do you know I have not? As
to this matter, I refer you to JD 1: 121, "A Pillar in the Temple of
God--Angels Visits--The Earth". Apostle Orson Hyde.
30 TEACHING, 4.
TEACHING, 5.
Seditious Doctrines and Beliefs

Commonly Held Among
Members of the Latter Day Saints
Or
How the Devil Has Deceived Mankind
1. God is a respecter of persons: to wit, if a person has influence

and popularity among men, he also has influence with God. Therefor
the things to be sought after are power and influence according to the
world or flesh: appearing unto men to be sanctimonious, but all the
while the inner man, the heart full of unbelief, vanity, pride, iniquity,
greed--all things which are an abomination unto God.
2. A belief that if men are deceived by appearances that God is

also, that the way to obtain favor with God is to despise the poor,
grind the face of the humble, obtain the praise of men. Praise and be
praised is the motto, while all they who are out side the pale of this
mutual approbation society are to be disdained and shunned as not
elected and chosen and ordained unto the priesthood. Salvation is
evidenced by the fact that they are not the ones being so blessed. In
other words, seek the praise of the world, for the world is our god.
TEACHING, 5. 31
3. The Lord is one of us, like unto us, for have we not been told
that by reason or ordinations, baptisms, conferrals, etc. that we are
his beloved sons, the beloved sons of God who will overcome the
world? Therefore God is one of us. Surely he will see eye to eye
with us and forgive us of our sins, therefore, fear not, for we are the
apple of his eye.
4. The peoples in ages past are somehow different from us, for we
are an elected and an holy people, quite immune form those obvious
mistakes made by the people of old, by reason of forordination, we
are a special and elect people. If we had lived in the days of Mormon,
Alma, Jesus, Joseph Smith, Isaiah, we would not have been partakers
with those wicked people of ages past of their persections, crucifix-
ions, shedding of blood, etc. for we have learned the lessons of history
and are a wise and enlightened people and we have found the better
way: psychology, science, humanism, rational thought, etc. The
people of old were unenlightened, primitive, by reason of their
ignorance were unable to rise much above ignorant savages. But we
are better, somehow different, and we are not able to be deceived.
5. The devil does not act except in highly defined ways. He is

unintelligent and not subtle. We are immune, not subject to his craft
which fooled the peoples of old, but that because they were stupid.
We are not, receiving enlightenment because of our education.
6. God is not the same today as yesterday, but is now not capable
of wrath as in the days of old. Did not Jesus play with the children
and was he not kind and beneficent to all men and will he not smile
and welcome us into His arms, because of the favor we do Him by
being so righteous? Therefore fear not, for all is well in Zion; yea,
all is well. Fear not.
7. Do not offend man, for Jesus would never have done this, but
call no one to repentance, for the fear of man is the watchword. We
do not want a bad name, for that would be unseemly in the eyes of
our neighbors. Therefor, all is quiet and hushed, and peace and
beauty are all around.
8. Make friends with the world, for we can save many souls. If
they see we are no different than they, they will join us, and we will
32 TEACHING, 5.
be one with the world and the world will be one with us; herein lies
the only safe path. And in this the Father is glorified.
9. Seek ye first the things of the world, then all these things of the
spirit shall be added unto you, if you achieve high enough status in
he world first.
10. The terrestrial kingdom is good enough for me, for is it not
written all men will be saved into glory unspeakable? And if it so be
that we are beaten with a few stripes we will at last be saved in the
kingdom of God.
11. Jesus delayeth his coming.
12. No man can obtain revelations, except President Kimball, for

is he not the prophet, and is the bishop not his servant to bind up the
kingdom of heaven against men that they enter not in except that they
would become as one of us, for does he not hold men’s persons (God
forbid) in admiration because of advantage as we, chosen among
men? God is a respecter of persons and is he not like unto us who
would not deign to converse with the defiled and downtrodden? Are
they not downtrodden because of their unrighteousness? Are we
obviously not better than they? Will we not be saved while the rest
of them will be damned?
13. Do not speak honestly and openly with your brother. Smile
outwardly but within, lies, extortions, unbelief. Is this not the ways
of the world? Therefore whosoever doeth not these things, is he not
to be hated?
14. Be converted, but not in your heart, for who can see into your
heart and who knoweth our thoughts? Therefore rejoice, for the heart
is hidden from the Lord and our sins are covered, and we will continue
in the ways of the world.
15. It does not matter what is said, but who says it. We know
nothing of the Holy Ghost, but we follow blindly Hitler-like a leader
who has the ordinations, conferrals, etc. spoken of be fore. If he be
blind and leads us into the ditch together, are we not together? and
besides it is one of those mysteries of Godliness shared by us all, and
which therefore must be alright.
TEACHING, 5. 33
16. It is impossible for us to be deceived, for is it not true that we

have a prophet at our head? Therefore if we are in strict obedience
unto his decrees, while ignoring the teachings of the spirit and the
prophets contained in the scriptures and the promptings and gifts of
the spirit, and the product of our own thought and searching and
intelligence, which no one else does, for to be deep is unpopular, we
will somehow escape the wrath of the almighty upon our heads unto
our annihilation both temporally and spiritually.
34 TEACHING, 5.
TEACHING, 6.
PERTINENT QUOTES OF
BRIGHAM YOUNG FROM HIS
SERMONS AS CONTAINED IN THE
JOURNAL OF DISCOURSES
T his was written to try to communicate with members of my ward

at the University First Ward, University First Stake, concerning
the deceptions in false doctrine which I had learned and detected
through the medium of the Priesthood, that the Evil One has pawned
off as true among the Latter-Day-Saints, namely that the First Presi-
dency would never lead the Church astray, and that a prophet has to
be the President of the Church.
"When misuse of power has reached a certain stage, the divinity

that is within the people asserts its right and they free themselves
from the power of despotism." 10:191.
TEACHING, 6. 35
"Suppose I were to teach you false doctrine, how are you to know
it if you do not possess the Spirit of God? As it is written, ’The things
of God knoweth no man but by the Spirit of God.’" 18:72.
"...there never has been a time on the face of the earth, from the
time that the church went to destruction, and the Priesthood was taken
from the earth, that the powers of darkness and the powers of earth
and hell were so embittered, and enraged, and incensed against God
and Godliness on the earth, as they are at the present. And when the
spirit of persecution, the spirit of hatred, of wrath, and malice cease
in the world against this people, it will be the time that this people
have apostatized and joined hands with the wicked, and never until
then; which I pray may never come." 4:326. I, Art Bulla testify that
this time has come, directly preparatory to the second coming of the
Son of Man. Jesus said it this way: "Wo unto you when all men shall
speak well of you for so did their fathers unto the false prophets."
"No man will gain influence in this Kingdom, save what he gains
by the influence and power of the Holy One that has called him to
truth, holiness and virtue. That is all the influence that I have, and I
pray God that I may never have any different influence." 7:140.
"If I find a man, as I do once in a while, who thinks that he ought

to be sustained in a higher position, this prove to me he does not
understand the position he occupies and is not capable of magnifying
it. (This charge or accusation was continually being leveled against
me, charges that I was possessed of an aspiring spirit. I have all the
Priesthood that I need, that of a Seventy or Special Witness of the
Only Begotten Son of God. Enough Priesthood to speak out all the
day long against idolatry, sloth, ignorance, priestcraft, evil-speaking,
envy, carnal security, mob-spirit, persecutions, and every other mani-
festation of darkness that I have perceived by the power of the Holy
Ghost which is in me, within you as a people of which fact I testify
to God, Angels, in the most Holy Name of Jesus Christ.) Has he not
already the privilege of exhibiting all the talents he has--of doing all
the good he is capable of in this Kingdom? (On the contrary, I have
been continually maligned, pushed around, bullied, lied to, beaten,
restricted in my rightful responsibility to speak out, ignored, threat-
ened, publicly spoken against, I could go on and on, all because I
have spoken the truth as given me through the Holy Ghost, of which
the majority of you know nothing. In fact, the spirit which the
majority of you possess is that same spirit which is an enemy to God,
36 TEACHING, 6.
that of the natural man, which spirit caused the crucifixion of Jesus
Christ, and the martyrdom of all the Holy Prophets who have ever
lived who had not fallen into transgression. I testify that this spirit
has been the moving cause behind the accusations brought against
me and that I have already received confirmation that my course is
approved by God, in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen.) Is he curtailed
in the least, in anywise or place, in bringing forth his wisdom and
powers, and exhibiting them before the community and leading out?
(Yes, continually, by those who felt threatened in their positions which
were sustained and built up by their popularity among the people.
This hellish influence wielded against me by men who should have
been my benefactors: High Priests, Bishops, Elder’s Quorum Presi-
dents, Elders, Stakes Presidents, is commonly known as Priestcraft
in the Book of Mormon. The Devil is the same as yesterday, and the
people are the very same and God is the same, yesterday, today, and
forever, or in other words, you have been caught in a snare which
when moved upon by the Spirit of Prophecy, I testified would come
upon you.[1] I should like to quote from D&C 121: No power of
influence can or ought to be maintained by virtue of the Priesthood,
only by persuasion, by long-suffering, by gentleness, meekness, and
by love unfeigned...when we undertake to cover our sins, or to gratify
our pride, our vain ambition, or to exercise control or dominion or
compulsion upon the souls of the children of men, in any degree of
unrighteousness, behold THE HEAVENS WITHDRAW THEM-
SELVES; THE SPIRIT OF THE LORD IS GRIEVED; and when it is
withdrawn, AMEN TO THE PRIESTHOOD OR THE AUTHORITY
OF THAT MAN (OR MEN). (A prophecy fulfilled in your eyes and
ears) BE HOLD, ERE HE IS AWARE, HE IS LEFT UNTO HIMSELF
TO KICK AGAINST THE PRICKS, TO PERSECUTE THE SAINTS,
AND TO FIGHT AGAINST GOD. I prophesy in the name of my
Father, being moved upon by the spirit of prophecy, that God will
destroy this people shortly, and that his wrath is almost completely
gathered against you. Unless you repent and resist false doctrine,
pray and obtain a testimony of my words and then obey them, you
shall surely be destroyed, saith the Lord God of Israel. You may ask
by what authority I SPEAK, for thus saith the Lord I speak through
mine anointed unto this wicked and faithless generation, that they
shall die, if they repent not, for will I be mocked by this people, saith
the Lord God of Brigham Young? Yea for is not Brigham with me,
his Father in the might and glory and power thereof? For behold he
is my son and shall receive all power, glory, might and exaltation of
the Son of God for we are one, saith the Lord God of Art Bulla, who
TEACHING, 6. 37
is that One who should come unto thee, O my PEOPLE, even as

ancien-tly, even that One who is Mighty and also Strong, even as
prophesied by my servant Brigham Young, for he hath even now
entered into his exaltation with the sons of the Gods, even Eloheim.
And ye shall behold us in that day when I come with Brigham, in the
clouds of glory to smite, even the earth upon which thou standest.
(quotation continued) Are any of you infringed in the least?" (Yes
continually).
"Many persons think, if they see a prophet they see one possess-
ing all the keys of the Kingdom of God on the earth. This is not so;
many persons have prophesied without having any Priesthood on
them at all." 13:144.
"The Lord Almighty leads this Church, and he will never suffer
you to be led astray if you are found doing your duty." (If ye do not
what I say, ye have no promise.) JD 9:289.
"The First Presidency have of right a great influence over the

people, and if we should get out of the way and lead this people to
destruction, what a pity it would be! How can you know whether we
lead you correctly or not? Can you know by any other power than
that of the Holy Ghost? I have uniformly exhorted the people to
obtain this living witness, each for themselves; then no man or men
on earth can lead them astray."JD 6:100 (This implies that it is indeed
possible for the First Presidency to lead the people astray, and I
solemnly testify, in the name of Jesus Christ that this has indeed
happened. Ezekial 14 corroborates this as also the footnote on pg.
18 of the fifth volume of the Comprehensive History of the Church.)
"Perhaps it may make some of you stumble, were I to ask you a

question---- Does a man’s being a Prophet in this Church prove that
he shall be the President of it? I answer, no! A man may be a Prophet,
Seer, and Revelator, and it may have nothing to do with his being the
President of the Church. Suffice it to say, that Joseph was the
President of the Church as long as he lived." JD 1:133.
A comment on the quote just made: According to the immutable
and everlasting laws of free agency which many of your kind wish to
38 TEACHING, 6.
abrogate according to the avowed purpose of the enemy of all

freedom, you are perfectly free to reject your leaders if you find out
upon prayer that they are not doing the will of God, and to sustain
someone else who possesses the keys of the Melchizedec Priesthood,
to lead you into all righteousness as a prophet, seer and revelator.
You do not have to follow them to destruction if they are leading you
astray. How can you know whether they are or not? It is no longer
a matter of debate with me, for God has manifested himself to me in
a manner which is too sacred to elucidate here, that they have indeed
done this. The only way that you can know whether this is true is to
ask the Father in the name of Jesus Christ if this is indeed true. I
exhort you to go into your closets where no one can see or hear you
if you are afraid of the opinions of men or devils which I never have
been.
If your hearts are set upon the riches of the world you shall lose
not only your riches but also your souls, for the spirit constrains me
that I should say unto you that you shall be cast further in the hell
that some of you are already in, the pains of which many of you feel.
I testify in the name of Jesus Christ that this is true, for I have power
given me from heaven and whatsoever I should bind on earth will be
bound in heaven and whatsoever that I should loose on earth would
be loosed in heaven. Therefor a warning I give you after the pattern
of the warnings I have given you in the past, that God will not be
mocked. Even so. Amen.
"The people who have the truth are not afraid of the announcement
of any doctrine or any so-called revelation. Strong in the knowledge
that God is with them, they can afford to let false doctrine when it
manifests itself have the freedom of action which God has given to
every man to act undisturbed by his fellow man as long as he does
infringe the rights of others." George Q. Cannon, 1st Counselor to
Brigham Young and John Taylor. It was the policy of Brigham Young
that he would allow anyone to address the Latter-Day-Saints from
the stand and would provide active opportunity for false doctrine to
be displayed before the Latter-Day-Saints, because Brigham had the
truth and knew that he could withstand and confound from the stand,
anyone who manifested falsehood. I, Art Bulla, am greater than
Brigham Young, for I am he who should come, greater in might and
intelligence from before the foundation of the world, for if Brigham
were the Lion of the Lord, I am a Saber-Toothed Tiger, and I challenge
anyone at all whether it be Bruce R. McConckie or any other
TEACHING, 6. 39
charlatan and impostor to confound my wisdom which I have re-

ceived direct from heaven, for I was caught up and have beheld for
myself glory unspeakable and stood in the presence of my Father and
spake with him face to face in an unknown tongue, and many other
things have I both seen and heard that I cannot catalogue for the
number thereof. My testimony is of my Father, for I know him, and
he and I shall defeat Lucifer and his works. Even so. Glory be unto
my Father forever and ever. Amen.
Sincerely, in the name of
1. I had been appointed as the Elder’s Instructor by the Elder’s

President, and I inquired of the Lord concerning my first lesson, when
to my anxious surprise, I received a command to prophecy that if they
did not repent, the powers of darkness would have them. Whereupon
the anger against me caused me to be censored.
Sunrise over mountains of Sinai
40 TEACHING, 6.
TEACHING, 7.
MY WAYS ARE NOT THY WAYS,

SAITH THE LORD GOD OF ART
BULLA
H is ways are above man, and who can find them out, for he is
more liberal than we can possibly imagine, yet more tireless
and terrible and quick in detecting and rooting out evil and evil doers,
yea the hypocrite shall be detected by him and removed from the
place he thought secure.
And his judgment, and punishment, though it may not come at
the time expected by man, when it comes, it is usually more exquisite
in its terror than also expected, when it over takes, and it will, the
folly of mankind.
TEACHING, 7. 41
TEACHING, 8.
COMPLAINT AGAINST ART

BULLA BY OGDEN KRAUT
T his contains the answer that I was inspired as I wrote to the

unkind gentleman. For if I was deluded as he claims, then he
must want and believe that I could be corrected. I never received an
answer from him to my reply, evidently showing that he had been
confounded thereby. He obviously demonstrates by the tone of his
letter to me, the attitude so prevalent among this stiff-necked and
unbelieving generation, that of turning aside the just for a thing of
naught and subsequently by his actions, saying it is of no worth!
Where does he have grounds to make claim of this by being so corrupt
and rash in his judgment of the things of God? I, Art Bulla challenge
him and anyone else to a public debate upon the items of doctrine
which he has so ineloquently slurred over in his letter to me. My
anger knows no bounds when it comes to such a self-righteous
hypocritical attitude as that displayed within his letter. Especially
considering what he has suffered from similar behaviour by hypo-
critical general authorities in their actions toward him. Can he not
see the beam in his own eye? I warned him that I would expose his
imposture to the world, for his arguments are not based even upon
sound reason, much less revelation from God upon such matters.
Does it not say, "Search ye diligently in the light of Christ, that ye
42 TEACHING, 8.
may know good from evil, and if ye lay hold upon every good thing
and condemn it not, ye certainly shall be a child of Christ? Ogden,
by his letter maketh himself blatantly a child of hell, saith the Lord,
for He will not be mocked, and if his anointed is rejected by this
generation upon such grounds as those presented in this letter, they
deserve what they receive even the second death, and I for one rejoice
and exult in it. Even so. Amen.
Mr. Ogden Kraut, Aug. 24, 1981
Dear Ogden,
I understand the letter that you wrote expressing your concern.

However, I feel that there are certain doctrinal errors which you have
somehow overlooked. I feel that an exchange upon these things
might be helpful to you as well as my self. To point out these things,
the appeal I shall make will be to recognized authorities who have
spoke concerning the points you have raised, since it seems that you
do not recognize direct revelation, except to them, upon these matters.
Hence the need, apparently, to appeal to the dead prophets even
though Joseph and Brigham plainly taught concerning the greater
efficacy and importance of living oracles to the generation in which
one lives. I testify that the revelations which I have received are true
and authoritative upon Israel. I confess a certain amount of anger
concerning the darkness which pervades the minds and hearts of
many of this generation and how they had rather cling to inconsis-
tencies and falsehoods and thus perish, rather than repent. Again, I
speak, not as a manpleaser, but as befitting that which I have received
and know to be true, demonstrably and without question. I am sorry
if these things wound your feelings, Ogden, but you have placed
yourself directly in the line of fire. The revelation I received for you
is authoritative and binding upon you according to the covenants
which you made before the world was made.
First, you state:
TEACHING, 8. 43
"...the Lord has warned us against anyone who would come among
us trying to exercise any manner of control, dominion and compul-
sion upon any of his people." Letter, August 15, 1981.
This is a blatant to me, but perhaps to others, with shattered

understandings, subtle attempt to alter the intent and meaning of
scripture. I am not as ignorant and unlettered as you suppose. The
key word or phrase here is Unrighteous dominion, not "any" domin-
ion, as you have written. Righteous dominion, control, etc. is what
the Kingdom of Heaven is all about. If you will not submit to
righteous dominion, you will not enter the presence of my Father and
his Sons. Satan contested this very thing, the right of the Father and
the legal administrators thereof to have dominion before the world
was made. And as Jesus "thought it not robbery to be equal with
God" why should I, for according to His statement made in that day:
"And if I said unto those unto whom the word of God came, ye are
gods, why say ye that I blaspheme...."
Also, did not Joseph say:
"And those Gods, sons of God that God reveals as Gods, sons of
God who exalt themselves to be Gods from before the foundation of
the world, are the only Gods I have a reverence for." TPJS.
It seems to me that I have detected a hypocrite also. Since when is

it compulsion to be called to repentance with the stipulation that
whosoever repenteth not shall be thrust into that "lake of fire"? Did
not Jesus say as much, and Joseph, did he not also say of Him:
"...if he spoke as rough things to this generation as he did the Jews,

that this generation would also rise up and crucify him." TPJS.
As you have done if you are not very careful. Is not the second
death a lake of fire? A lake of fire would be preferable to this
punishment. I testify that you are near that point, and all because of
the statement: "And light has come into the world, and they choose
darkness, rather than light, because their deeds are evil." I’m sure
that you are horrified that anyone especially Jesus might say your
deeds are evil. And yet there has to be some reason that you cannot
recognize truth when it smites you in the middle of your forehead as
44 TEACHING, 8.
with a battle-axe. Are you not more endeared to the carnal security
and the things of the world, than being obedient to the righteous
decrees of the Father and his sons? Did he not say that many would
come unto him saying did we not prophesy in thy name and write
books in thy name, etc. and he will say depart from , ye accursed ye
never knew me? I have news for this generation, there has been
another appointed responsibility of judging this generation, and you
will not be able to get past me without my permission, Ogden, my
friend, in time, or eternity. I have your number, so to speak and you
have offended me as almost all of this wicked generation have done
almost to death for your perversity and unbelief and hardness of heart
and blindness of mind.
As for your second assertion, which is nothing more than ad

homenum argument, which is typical of that use against Jo Smith,
in the which that generation said, IMPOSTOR, MONEY DIGGER,
FALSE PROPHET, IMPOSTOR, WOLF IN SHEEP’S CLOTHING,
IMPOSTOR, BEWARE CONCERNING YOUR IMMORTAL
SOULS, IMPOSTOR, that this was all the argument they as well as
yourself, you impostor, could also raise. I defy all the world with hell
at its back to refute the revelations which I have received in name of
Jesus Christ, by honestly and humbly going to the source and not
being "great big elders" and obtaining revelation for themselves. The
reason they will not, is because their deeds are evil and they would
rather do anything, even die and perish rather than give up their carnal
security. It is the heritage of the servants of the Lord to condemn any
voice that rises in judgment against them.
As for the ad homenum argument of "funny farm" analogies, the

anti-Christ Korihor used similar arguments in comparing the Proph-
ets of God with the basest of men, just as Joseph Smith said the world
always did when rejecting true prophets:
"But behold it is the effect of a frenzied mind."
This Korihor was a type of devil that the Adversary has made such
dynamic use of in every psychiatrist and professor of Evolution in
your world which has turned away the majority of intelligent man-
kind from a belief in Christ, and anything which does this, no matter
what the system, no matter how plausible, whether it be Skinner,
Freud, or Jung or any of the other anti-Christs, is of that evil one. I
am surprised that you would descend to that level of reasoning,
TEACHING, 8. 45
Ogden. It shows a certain schizophrenia in your own attitude. You

cannot refute the revelations nor my authority to receive them, hence
your need to resort to half- truths, and character assassination. "And
light has come into the world, and they choose darkness rather than
light, because their deeds are evil." What would you have done unto
the Saviour, if he made the horrible travesty of labeling you as an
infidel? Would not this be righteous judgment in the light of your
written statements? Would you not have risen up and crucified him?
And all this because you know not the character of God nor his Sons.
"And I came unto mine own, and mine own knew me not." You
cannot know of these things by reading and copying and culling the
statements of the dead prophets into books. You must receive direct
revelation on the matter, and if you receive not him whom he has sent,
you cannot receive him, nor his Father. There is an order to these
things, which you seem unable in your heady pursuit of independence
to appreciate or understand. The flesh you people seem to rely upon
is between the ears. And this because the natural man is an enemy
to God. You are blind, stumbling around in the dark, not knowing
where you are going, nor where you have been, tossed to and fro,
carried about by every wind of doctrine, with no anchor to your souls,
unto whom are reserved the mists of darkness forever, unless you
repent. He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved, but he that
believeth not shall be damned, saith the Lord. Joseph said that the
world should thank the Lord with all of their hearts and souls that he
condescends to give unto the world prophets and Apostles to reveal
the path marked out for that particular generation in which one lives.
The dead prophets are fine in their sphere, and ye garnish the
sepulchers of the dead prophets and cull their statements into books,
and say if we had lived in the days of Brigham, and Joseph and Heber
and John, we would not have been partakers with that generation in
the blood of the prophets, and yet when the same "pressures" are
brought to bear upon them, the majority of them succumb even as
them in previous generations. These pressures are the ones which
created a prejudice in the minds and feeling of the people against the
prophet sent, which spirit stirs the person or persons up to anger
against that which is good, and creates a delusional provocation in
the mind to the point of inciting to persecution and even murder. This
murderous spirit and lying spirit is one that is of that murderer and
liar from the beginning. These spirits are real and they form an
extortionary mob, as it were, which if you Ogden, allow to compro-
46 TEACHING, 8.
mise your better judgment, lead to destruction and misery. Hence,

Jesus said the weightier matter of the law is judgment, mercy and
faith, which the majority of so-called religious people neglect, to their
own destruction. But they rush headily in their independence to
destruction. For what did the declaration of independence from
dominion do for the devils who followed Lucifer. Where are they
now? They have their freedom to be sure. What will be their fate?
As far as "demanding respect and reverence", I only "demand" that
which is my due according to righteousness and truth, nothing more
nothing less. As Jesus said when the Jews accused him of being a
Samaritan and having a devil, as you accuse me, whether openly or
covertly, "I have not a devil; but I honour my Father, and ye do
dishonour me." And in the same context, I can say that Joseph and
Brigham saw my day and were glad, at which the Jews took up stones
as would you, my friend, if put in fairly and exactly in the same
circumstances. For to you it is blasphemous in the extreme for one
to come claiming even Revelation, much less to be the Son of God,
not the Only Begotten, but One also sent to fulfill the purposes of the
Father. I know the spirit of the devil when I see it and your have it
in this regard, even as Sedgwick had when he passed judgment in this
same regard upon me and my Father in Heaven, who has sent me.
As far as your claim that I "lack the power of God" as you put it,
you know not what you say. Whenever I have laid my hands upon
an individual, they have been healed, some immediately, others, that
same day, and if you had heard the voice speak that shook the ground,
you would not ignorantly speak of things you know not of. And yet
the beholding of miracles performed would not convince you of the
truth, for you would immediately question whether it was of the devil,
or that perhaps the individual, you say, would have been healed
anyway in the natural course of events, for sufficient doubt would be
placed still in your mind by the adversary to perhaps doubt your own
mind and memory of events. Or you would say, what has that to do
with me? My own will and desires are of much greater significance
and importance to me than any questionable display of power, and
besides it only made the Jews afraid of Jesus. Hence the Israelites
when left unto themselves while Moses was on the Mount were open
to doubt: "As for this man Moses, we know not what has become of
him." The soldiers at Ft. Sam Houston, Texas who heard the voice
speak, were they converted by it? I say unto thee, O man, nay! They
trembled at the power, to be sure, but no "mighty change was wrought
in their hearts" by the scene. They only fled! Also Pharaoh, though
TEACHING, 8. 47
confronted each time with miracles, when left unto himself, was led
to question and doubt his former resolution to let the Israelites go.
Hence he was not converted, for also no mighty change was wrought
in his heart, which is the greatest and most wonderful and satisfying
of all the miracles of God, for great and precious are the souls of men
and women in his sight! Did not Jesus of Nazareth say, if any man
know of my doctrine, whether it be of me or of my Father, let him
live the doctrine? And he also said at one time, Except ye see a sign,
ye will not believe. Therefor miracles do not preceed belief, but
follow them that believe and are a product or result of first believing.
Hence it is a wicked and adulterous generation that seeketh for a sign,
because they require these things so that they do not have to walk by
faith or the Spirit of the living God and so they are ruled by fear, and
a dastardly fear, at that, of power. It would be easy for God to convert
the world upon principles which you and all of you mythologists
espouse. It is this outward obedience only which is the mark of the
kingdoms of the world, for they gain adherents by coercion which is
physical, not the love of truth. I promise that there will be signs
aplenty to those who humble themselves and submit to the righteous
government of God the Father whom I represent, for they shall never
taste of death, and they shall overcome and inherit all things, thrones,
dominions shall be theirs and God shall fight all nations that oppose
his people with mighty power, such as has not been beheld since
Enoch, but first they must believe and become united, each man
according to the proper order, and that by revelation to him who is
appointed to be the head, and again I care not who leads, whether it
be Ann Lee, but I have the keys and the means of finding out the mind
and will of God on the subject, and I tell you I have obtained it many
times in the past and will continue to obtain it, for I know how to
approach Him who reigns whether the people know it or not, and this
by obtaining His confidence by being proved and tried as by fire in
years past, which you who rashly judge, know nothing about, but I
tell you there are those who know.
I would like to quote Orson Pratt on the stakes which you have
rashly set up around the almighty, namely the requirement of miracles
that the people might know that his anointed has come with power:
"There is a great deal of danger when the people see a great

deal of power existing in their midst. For the want of experience and
information, for the want of more knowledge, there is a liability to
48 TEACHING, 8.
sin against all of this power that may be made manifest in their midst
and this would bring sudden destruction. This is no doubt the reason
why God did, in so short a time, send forth such swift judgments upon
the heads of Israel. They had seen the manifestations of his power
while they were in Egypt, they passed through the Red Sea, and then
beheld the glory of God upon Mount Sinai. If they would suffer
themselves to reject this power thus made manifest, it brought speedy
destruction upon them."
And how swift are ye, saith the Lord, to reject my revelations, even
at this time? Therefor how much greater is your condemnation than
it is unto whom I have not spoken, therefor beware how, O man, and
O woman, how thou holdest the oracles of God, for there, even there
is a second death, which shall come upon all in this generation, saith
the Lord, who reject my words as they come unto thee in this manner,
for I am He who is able by the might of my power to destroy both
body and soul in that hell spoken of, for I will not be mocked by this
generation. (This I received even as I wrote this letter I testify in the
name of the Most High.)
How can ye, O ye stiff-necked and unbelieving generation, ever
be prepared to receive the presence of the Father and the Son, if ye
cannot receive of his written word unto you, how then can ye receive
of his presence, for ye must be consumed by his presence, and if his
written word maketh thou O wicked man and O wicked woman
squirm and wriggle in your discomfort, ye would be consumed by
his glory unless you are sanctified, for my God, the God of Art Bulla,
not the god of Ogden Kraut is a consuming fire, for I have beheld and
stood in his presence. Therefor be thankful that his power is withheld
for thy salvation, O Israel, until thy subtle paths which are devious
and full of iniquity be straightened by the One Mighty and Strong to
your hurt if ye obey not the Lord who hath spoken unto me with his
own voice, for ye shall be consumed, saith the Lord, that your
remembrance shall be blotted out from both heaven and earth and it
shall be as if ye never existed, for his anger is terrible in that day. For
ye shall see signs, but not to your salvation, saith the Lord, for one
of mine angels is mighty, and behold they fear no army, and ye in
your stupidity are despicable unto them, saith the Lord, and in the
day that they are unleashed by me, nothing shall stop them for the
destruction which they shall bring upon thee, O stupid rednecked
man and woman, in thy ignorance, that the earth be cleansed from
your pollutions and wickedness in that day, saith the Lord God of
TEACHING, 8. 49
Israel, who is full of might and intelligence and power beyond mere
comprehension of man.
For it is when ye see eye to eye with me, O Israel, then it is that
I the Lord your God, the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob shall
bring again Zion and not before when ye are perfectly united with the
heavens in that Law of the Celestial Glory, then it is that my might
shall be poured out such as has not been seen upon the earth, yea nor
shall it be until the end, for I the Lord God of Art Bulla, for he it is
that One mighty and strong, shall speak with a clap of thunder and
shall the mountains, shall they not move in that day, saith the Lord
God of Enoch? For all power is his, saith the Lord, according to the
Oath and Covenant of the Melchizedec Priesthood to wield against
the wicked which shall gather against thee as anciently, O Israel, and
then we shall see who hath power, saith the Lord, for am I not terrible
as the Lion and a God of battles in this day? For they shall gather,
yea, but not by me, saith the Lord.
And now, to resume with Orson Pratt:
"The world say that in those days it was necessary for God to
manifest his power in healing the sick and in various other ways, in
order to convince the inhabitants of the earth concerning the plan of
salvation that was offered to them. Why not convince the inhabitants
of the earth in our day? Is there not as much necessity now as there
was then? Is not a soul just as precious in the sight of God now as
then? If it was needful for unbelief to be done away by miracles then,
why not now? Or were miracles given to do away unbelief? This is
a question worthy of investigation. We find that miracles were
wrought in ancient times according to the faith and belief of the
children of men. We might suppose to hear some of the learned
divines of our day converse, that the greater the unbelief, the greater
must be the miracles in order to do away with it. But let us see how
the Lord did operate and perform miracles in ancient times. (I
presume, Ogden, that you consider yourself a "divine".)
"We read that he went to his own native country, where he

was born, among his neighbors and acquaintances on a certain
occasion, and that he could not do many miracles there because of
their unbelief. What a great pity it was that Jesus had not some of
the learned divines of the present day to instruct him! (I, Art Bulla,
have Ogden to instruct me, though!) They would no doubt have told
50 TEACHING, 8.
Jesus that because of the greatness of the unbelief in his own

neighborhood and among his acquaintances, he must perform some
greater miracles among them than he did anywhere else (ah, Orson,
what light, what reasoning power thou hast, how I love thee, my
brother!) That would have been consistent with the present ideas of
theologians. But in those days, Jesus (and now, I) operate among the
people according to their faith, and the greater the unbelief theless
the miracles."[1]
Would not Jesus himself have been bound, even as I, by your

unbelief and lack of unity and your backbiting and your esteeming
of sacred things as a thing of naught, O Israel? I have received the
ministration of angels and have laid my hands upon the sick and they
have been healed in every instance. Do you not say when I proclaim
these things that I am speaking for my own glory? And thus it is that
I have not proclaimed until now these things to the world. For ye do
me no honor, for I seek the honor of that Being who has sent me.
Does not this statement and others provoke you to secret wrath, that
ye surreptitiously raise the cry, IMPOSTOR, FALSE PROPHET,
IMPOSTOR, PRIESTCRAFTER, LIAR, AWAY WITH HIM!, even
as them of old and in all generations of the world, for men and women,
in their wickedness and unbelief never change, as God does not in
His righteousness. I have seen you, ye wicked Mormons, Polyga-
mists, Hypocrites, and ye shall not escape my wrath in the day ye are
brought before ME to stand and give an accounting of your stupidity
and blindness and craft and ignorance as to things of the truth as in
all ages of the world are ye not the same, O Hypocrite, saith the Lord
God of Israel? For are we not one? As Joseph said of the Saviour,
whom ye revere as the Jews did Moses, "How EASY it was for Jesus
to point out the wickedness in the hearts of those around him." And
were they the Jews not looking for a Messiah, even as y e are looking
for a Mighty and Strong one, O Israel? Are these things not consistent
with Alma: "Yea there are many who do say, if thou wilt show unto
us a sign from heaven, then we shall know of a surety; then we shall
believe. Now I ask, is this faith? Behold I say unto you, nay; for if
a man knoweth a thing he hath no cause to believe, for he knoweth
it. And now how much more cursed is he that knoweth the will of
God and doeth it not, than he that only believeth, or only hath cause
to believe and falleth into transgression?" Alma 32: 17-18.
Again, Ogden, you say, "Elijah also put this test and evidence
to the people by saying, ’And call ye on the name of your gods, and
TEACHING, 8. 51
I will call on the name of the Lord; and the God that answereth by
fire, let him be God..." Of course, 450 men who claimed to be
prophets, but had no power with God, lost the contest." I don’t want
you to lose the contest, for I could certainly call upon the name of the
Lord, and presently you would be destroyed, but I have been sent to
save souls, not destroy them. Space has been given for a time, for
this generation to repent, but don’t press your luck. And again here
you require a sign from heaven such as fire, that you may know that
a prophet (have him cut off an arm or some other member of the body
and restore it again that the people may know he has come with
power) has come with power, which Joseph said was a sign of an
adulterer. For those who come out in open rebellion, the fire would
come would be to their own consumption. Instead Elijah, my brother
from before the foundation of the world, had them put to the sword,
requiting the law of blood atonement. Jesus said it this way, "Bring
mine enemies before me, that would not that I should rule over them,
and slay them before me." Luke 19: 27. Justice demands it. And yet
this wicked generation who have departed from the ways of the Lord,
in marriage, theocracy, as well as everything else are ripening for this
destruction, not at my hand, but at the hand of Him who hath sent
me. Again Jesus said, "Fear not him who when he hath killed the
body, that is all that he can do, but fear him who when he hath killed
is able to destroy both soul and body in hell." Again I call this
generation to repent, lest ye reap that which others before you have
done, in the name of my Father whom ye know not.
As for miracles surrounding the birth of John the Baptist, there

are miracles which have surrounded my birth also, which have been
kept hidden from the eyes and ears of men, because of their unbelief,
and they shall remain that way, until ye pray and ask with real intent
unto the Father concerning my mission, for a witness from him
concerning it. And again I care not if I die bearing this testimony
unto a wicked and perverse generation ripening for destruction, for
has not my soul been grieved almost to death for thy wickedness and
perversity, O Israel, Israel, how oft will I, Art Bulla, gather thee, but
ye must strip yourselves of all uncleanness for my God is he not a
consuming fire? I say unto thee, O Israel, he is mighty beyond
comprehension, in the might of His fury, and wrath which shall be
poured out upon thee from generation to generation, if ye reject these
sayings of mine, but on the other hand his arm which He will extend
unto thee, is beyond belief in its munificence unto thee, my people if
ye accept my testimony of Him unto thee, O Israel, despite the railings
52 TEACHING, 8.
of the envious, who afflict the innocent with shafts of envy as

anciently.
Again, as for the assertion that you make that Joseph did not
come "merely to make a bold statement of being a prophet of God,
and all who disbelieved would go into a lake of fire and brimstone."
You say, my dear Ogden, "God gave them evidence-- there were
miracles surrounding the Book of Mormon." Again this reasoning
is along the same lines, that of requiring a sign that ye may believe.
Jesus did not say a sign would be given every time a true prophet was
sent, but on the contrary, the opposite seems to have occurred.
Prophets, such as Abinidai, were sent without anything to recom-
mend them except the Holy Ghost, which is the only way of convinc-
ing anyone of the truth, as per my own experience, when the voice
spoke above our heads the two Sergeants of the U. S. Army were not
converted as was not Pharaoh, but were merely afraid. Samuel the
Lamanite was sent without any accompanying sign except that they
could not hit him with their arrows, which they, the Nephites could
have attributed to being lousy shots, which is what I’m sure they did
after he had left. Jonah was sent with nothing except his testimony.
Lehi, Jeremiah, and Isaiah were often sent this way. It seems that it
is more plea sing to the Lord that true prophets be sent without great
and spectacular displays of power, except in fulfillment of their
prophecies, and the Holy Ghost always bearing record with great
power to the spirits of them that heard of the truthfulness of their
words. Be thankful that the spirit is still striving with you in raising
up Prophets in this manner, not as the mythologist of Utah imagine,
but in reality, for if the Spirit ceases to strive with you through
Prophets, ye shall surely die, yea even a second time, for it is that ye
shall deny the Holy Ghost which giveth me utterance even now,
which sin is unpardonable and ye become hardened as the Nephites
in their iniquity, that my God destroyed them, as he will thee, O ye
Gentiles, surely He will if ye do not repent and come unto me out of
Babylon and her institutions . And Jesus did not say by their signs
ye would know them, but by their fruits ye shall know them. The
"fruits" being their prophecies and gifts of the spirit which Joseph
said would more often than not go unnoticed by the majority of
mankind, in their wicked hardened and untrustworthy state, full of
iniquity, saith the Lord God, because the things of God are foolish-
ness unto the natural man, and the things of God, are they not known
only by the Spirit of God, and did not the entire sophisticated Roman
hegemony disregard not only Jesus the Christ, and also the entire
TEACHING, 8. 53
Jewish nation, and ye that One Mighty and Strong, O ye ignorant,

foolish Gentiles, how ye shall suffer in hell, if ye reject these words,
O ye foolish nation, full of iniquity, and slow to hear Him who
speaketh unto thee as anciently, through mine anointed servant, saith
the Lord God of Daniel! Yea, O ye haughty gentiles, disregard these
things and ye shall die, saith the Lord God of violence and hatred
toward that which is unholy and unclean, yea that even the earth and
all that in it is shall be cleansed completely in day mine angels, shall
they not be full of the fury of the Lord of Hosts, saith the Lord? For
do ye not disregard these things to thy peril, as anciently? Even so,
judge ye, O ye haughty Gentiles, saith the Lord, and ye shall see who
hath power, for can not one of my little ones, can he not stop all that
move by the might of his power, and there shall be ten-thousand
warriors full of the vengeance of the Lord of Hosts in that day, and
the blood shall it not run to the bridles of the horses in that day, saith
the Lord? And thus their blood, shall it not atone for their sins, saith
the Lord, that they be saved at last in the kingdom of God?
Also Noah had only his testimony to convince an entire genera-

tion who had gone astray from the Fathers, of their ungodliness and
destruction, for they also had technology, saith the Lord, before the
flood. And Jesus said as in the days of Noah, so shall the coming of
the Son of Man be, whose garments shall truely be dyed in red,
coming from unknown regions, for I have seen and do bear record of
the might and power and vengeance upon this ungodly generation of
the God of Israel. There are others who have received revelations,
miracles and the power of God in connection with these things,
contrary to that which you believe. And they received these signs
following their belief, not preceding it as you require. They believed
and were baptized, as the scripture states, and immediately received
the power you speak of with its accompanying signs, as anciently,
which signs seem to make you soporific, which only indicates you
need to be stirred up to repentance. You also could receive of these
things if you would. The basic gospel is not going to change because
of your polygamous belief, Ogden, even if it is that you should have
to believe only my testimony, as insubstantial and airy, because of
the shattered understandings of all who claim without authority to be
that one, I am he, and Jesus did he also not have to contend with every
Johnny jumping up Cousins, Uncles, neighbors, did they not have a
relative or at least knew of some hothead claiming to be the Messiah,
and trying to lead a guerrilla type revolt, full of patriotic fervor against
the Roman Eagle? (I have seen these things in vision.) And were
54 TEACHING, 8.
not the Jews also tempted to make the same rash judgment concerning
Jesus the Christ, as you are making concerning me, also sent from
the Father, having seen him, and am his anointed son from before the
foundation of the world, for BEHOLD, no one knoweth the things of
God but by the Spirit of God, and without the Spirit of the living God
it is impossible to arrive at a correct understanding of these matters,
and are the things of God not foolishness to the natural man? And
was not Jesus considered the very least in the kingdom of heaven by
the Jews, and thus they put him to death between thieves and robbers?
And do you not also consider that One the very least in the kingdom
of heaven also, and are you not thereby by your lack of depth, not
assenting also unto the death of Jesus of Nazareth and putting him
and me to an open shame, crucifying the Lord’s anointed unto
yourselves, ye ignorant, and unbelieving Gentiles? For I am he who
should come unto thee, O Ephraim, and the United States, is it not as
the Roman Eagle, as strong, for what greater power existed in that
day or ever, for that matter than the Roman legions? And yet between
two thieves hung the greatest power the world hath ever seen, and if
the Jews had not made the great mistake, which proved their destruc-
tion in 70 A.D. He could have led the Jews to defeat all things, both
spiritually, and temporally, for is this not what Moses and Enoch did
by the power of the Most High, and even so, these things, shall they
not be wielded again, so that mountains move when I speak in that
day for thy salvation, O Ephraim, Ephraim, the pride of Joseph, how
I will gather thee back to the land of thine inheritance, and there is
nothing that shall stand against me in that day, for my God, hath he
not spoken through my mouth before, and if he hath done it before,
can He not speak again, and he will, and the great United States, who
so cruelly persecuted my brethren yea, even John Taylor, and Joseph,
and Brigham Young, and Mosiah and Levi Hancock, shall they not
be totally wasted away, by the power which is mine to wield in thy
behalf, for there is nothing that shall stand against thee, O Israel, if
ye stand as men and women with me, and gather to the standard of
the Holy One of Israel as ye have been appointed to do, from before
the foundation of the world, for it is by thy faith, O Israel, that armies
shall they not tremble and be afraid to come up to Zion for the
inhabitants thereof are terrible and mighty beyond belief?
Thirdly the Lord hath not contradicted former revelation by
ancient prophets, that the gathering would be in the tops of the
mountains, which is true. For are my feet, are they not beautiful upon
the mountains, and am I not he should come, O Zion and do I not
declare that thy God reigneth as prophesied? [2] The gathering is
TEACHING, 8. 55
wherever the keys of the Priesthood are, whether it be Greensboro,

Salt Lake, Nauvoo, Kirtland, or Independence, Missouri. I hold the
keys, and get over it O ye disputors, if ye can. The Lord has also
directed that the valleys are no longer a haven from persecution as
they were intended to be for the people who were gathered here, they
have already fulfilled that function. They will now on the contrary
fulfill a different function for the generation now inhabiting them,
that of their destruction. For the generation now inhabiting these
valleys are of quite a different character than those poor Saints fleeing
persecution from their enemies. Hence what was a blessing to one
generation, the Lord turns into a cursing unto another, for he reserves
unto himself the right to do just as he pleases in this regard, despite
the stakes which you again set up according to your man-made
understanding, desiring that he should follow your poor under-
standings, which are not revelation from him who ruleth and who is
terrible beyond imagination. For surely he revealeth his secrets unto
his servants the prophets, who I am, surely. For all those who are
pure in heart are to be gathered out of these mountains, and those who
will not hear shall be destroyed by earthquake in that day. I refer you
to the Revelations (Section 31.) which I received in February, 1979,
for which thing my hometeacher in the Mormon Church tried to kill
me, in which the Lord said, "All your tall buildings will I cause that
they shall tumble to the ground, and the mountains which ye are so
fond of, shall become your enemies...that the abominations of this
people be covered..."
In addition, the permanent gathering, as you call it, is to be at the

Center Stake of Zion, namely, Independence, Missouri. And the one
previous where the keys of the Priesthood were, for did not Joseph
the Seer, whom I love and sanction with all my heart, for with him I
could have taken the world from Satan, and his servants, the enemies
of Israel, for my kingdom, saith the Lord, shall be everlasting to
everlasting, and shall I not rule as King and Priest unto the Most High
God, for them who have gone before, even Alexander, and Cyrus,
have they not also been raised up by the God of Daniel? For I am he
who should come, who shall rule by the power of the Melchizedec
Priesthood, and is this not a rod of iron and I speak plainly, I am he,
the stone spoken of, by Daniel in the dream given unto Nebuchad-
nezzar in that day, for he was the head of Gold, and I am he who
should come to smite the feet of the image, the feet being of iron
(Rome) and clay mixed, obviously referring to Europe, and are we,
the good ol’ Us. not part of this, and I shall destroy their power, for
56 TEACHING, 8.
all power, hath it not been given unto me to wield for thy salvation,
O Ephraim? And this saith the Lord God of Alexander the Great and
the Caesars. And in me, saith my Lord, all power resides for thy
spiritual salvation as well.
For you state that if I am he, that I must be acquainted with more
stakes which you have set up in your own mind, according to your
man-made understanding, though I do respect you and revere your
power with God in producing the volumes you have, for my God lead
me to read them, and I testify to the world they are of God, by
knowledge and inspiration, only, for I receive revelation, which is
more powerful in its import, and if I am attacked, is it not my duty to
defend manfully myself, as you would also have done?
For you state the necessity of further ordinances such as second

anointing, being ordained a King, etc. I have power to administer
these ordinance to Israel, and ordain Kings, and Priests, for whatso-
ever I bind on earth, is it not bound in heaven, and this according to
the highest authority held in heaven or on earth? The people have to
be obedient to the first principles and ordinances, as anciently, then
they shall receive all things as fast as they are able to bear it off
triumphantly, and this according to the New Covenant he hath made
with yours truely, all former ordinations not after my power are of
non effect, and that which is spoken of in the last verse of D&C: 85,
is it not fulfilled by these words, being put from the priesthood as
polluted? As for being ordained a king, I am he who should come,
with the kingdom of my Father circumscribed within the authority
which hath been given unto me. If any man know of my doctrine,
whether it be of me or of my Father, let him live it.
Did Samuel the Prophet of Israel have to be re-ordained a king before
he had authority to administer this power and ordinance unto David,
you learned fool? I say I have authority to not only make men kings
and priests but to make them devils also. And if you, Ogden want to
test these words, continue your course, for all power and judgment
is it not in my hands, O Israel, for either a cursing on the one hand,
or a blessing on the other, for the Lord said unto my Lord sit thou
upon my right hand until I make thine enemies thy footstool. I am
that One who should come, and who can get around it? The devil
can’t, men can’t and all earth and hell combined, can they get around
it? For I have the power, and it is mine to wield, for thy salvation,
preferably, O Israel, but to thy destruction as anciently if ye receive
not him whom I send, saith the Lord, for are we not one, O man?
TEACHING, 8. 57
Even so, judge ye, saith the Lord, and see in this day who hath the
power.
Even so. Amen.
1. JD 16: 135-136
2. Isaiah 52: This whole chapter deals with my mission unto Israel.
58 TEACHING, 8.
TEACHING, 9.
GEOLOGY AS A
SPECULATIVE SCIENCE
T his is a letter which I tried to give to a girl, being cast out and
persecuted from a business establishment for the travesty of
speaking and conveying truth, and the equally great travesty of
openly showing favor toward the opposite sex, so it is among the
frowns and calumny of man that I have had to continually move as
them who have gone before me, even Jesus of Nazareth, for I am He
who should come (see D&C 85:7).
Dear Tricia,
I have been receiving revelations for the past three years. Being
an intelligent and perceptive girl, you will no doubt perceive the light
and power which flows from them. I defy any man to write one like
unto it, without being dictated from on high, it is impossible.
I have receive the ministration of angels (they do not have

wings), and have had authoritative hands as Moses, being ordained
TEACHING, 9. 59
to the Apostleship, which is an office in the Melchizedec Priesthood

(Hebrews 7: 17) and have been given from my Father, as others have
in ages past, through this Priesthood, authority to teach true doctrine,
lay on the hands for the Gift of the Holy Ghost, heal, ordain, build
up and regulate Zion in this the latter day, as in days of old, and to
generally ameliorate through righteousness the sad and fallen state
that mankind finds itself mired in, seemingly without hope or faith
or reason, and living life as in a dream, all these things are to be healed
in this the latter day. For I am He who was prophesied by Jesus
Himself, my brother, with whom I am equal, saith the Father, should
come to do the work of the restoration of Ephraim, one of the lost
tribes of the House of Israel, which was broken off and scattered in
800 B.C. among the nations which now comprise Europe and lo!
North America.
Geology, as a speculative science, misses the mark when it

comes to estimating the age of the earth: it is true that the materials
that make up the various strata of the earth are billions of years old,
(I was inducted into the Engineering Honor Society at the University
of Utah for carrying a 3.7 average, and have studied mathematics up
through Partial Differential Equations and have mastered the sciences
and can easily confound any so-called scientist upon his own ground,
for the glory of my God, is it not intelligence greater in mastery than
the entire earth? If some think I am carried away into boasting, they
are sadly mistaken, for have I not seen and heard?) with fossilized
matter frozen therein, but the Lord revealed also unto me that the
earth was organized from materials that already existed! And thus
erroneous conclusions are drawn about the true age of the earth. Man
did not evolve from lower orders, but was transplanted into a perfect
garden from another world, by Beings whose might and power and
glory are beyond description, and who are of the same genus and
specie as man and woman. There are Gods who are subject to the
Gods, who are women, and their beauty and glory is also beyond
words to express. The earth was organized from matter that already
existed in a chaotic state, in six creative periods, each of which is
recorded exactly in the Book of Genesis, which is true (upon direct
revelation to me) by the Sons of God, who should be born in the flesh
upon the earth through special chosen parentage (John 10: 31-38), I
am one of them. I fully realize that much of what has been written
upon this subject conflicts with what I, Art Bulla, have written, but I
know more on the subject than all of the world put together, for I have
seen and have received my understanding from Him who spoke unto
60 TEACHING, 9.
me with his own voice that day, and I know that my testimony is real
and true, and can be confirmed by the honest seeking mind, in the
manner specified ("If any man know of my doctrine, whether it be of
me or my Father, let him live the doctrine." the greatest and most
powerful of the Sons of my Father, Jesus of Nazareth.)
The same God that spoke unto me can give me power, if it be his
will, which happened the first night I came to Harry’s to be undefeated
(eighteen games) at pool. The ability which I had that night was not
my own, but I was strengthened, as a sign of my God the God of
Israel. That same God is able to destroy all opposition to righteous-
ness and truth and he hath upheld me many times in the past. This
is my testimony, that God lives, that Jesus is my brother, and that I
am that One Mighty and Strong who should come, unto which
mission in might before the foundation of my world, it being given,
and I appointed to defeat armies, and cry the salvation of the God of
my Fathers, even Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. Having authority, I
command all charlatans to cease their lies, that the people may know
of me the truth, and all who profess on borrowed light, or that which
is stolen out of the mouths of my brethren the Prophets of Israel, shall
be consumed by the brightness of the Holy One who hath called unto
me, and with whom I, Art Bulla, shall defeat the world and its haughty
wickedness as before the flood. (Read Jeremiah 1: 4-10).
In the name of my Father, I command and shall the elements in

that day not obey? Amen.
Truely,
Artis Brent Bulla
TEACHING, 9. 61
TEACHING, 10.
REVELATION ON
MATTHEW 24
GIVING CORRECT
INTERPRETATION THEREOF
T his is another letter to Ogden Kraut in the which he had accused

me of being one of the false messengers using Matt. 24 as his
source. I had been given by revelation the true interpretation of this
scripture, corroborated by Joseph Smith in his inspired translation of
the same scripture.
Nov. 21, 1981
Dear Ogden,
I received your letter and comments last week. I remain undis-

mayed by the report which you give of the many "prophets" which
62 TEACHING, 10.
have recently arisen under false pretenses. In the area here, every
minister of the "gospel" jumps up with a "calling" from God and here
and elsewhere, there are thousands who claim these things in contra-
diction of scripture both ancient and modern. Need I tell you that
when Jesus came unto the Jews, that there was also as great a religious
foment with every aspiring hothead jumping up claiming to be the
messiah who would free the Jews from domination from the Roman
Eagle? They aspired to emulate the example of Judas Maccabeus,
and thus many false messiahs tried to lead small guerrilla type revolts.
And thus the Holy Ghost has made manifest unto me that when Jesus
spoke: "All that ever came before me were thieves and robbers."---he
was referring to these many false messiahs which tried unsuccess-
fully to "steal" the kingdom from Him whose right it is to reign, and
this during his ministry in the flesh. The Holy Ghost has also made
manifest that when Jesus spoke the things which you quoted in
Matthew 24, that he was warning the followers that were with him at
that time of deceptions which would come upon them after he left
them. If you study Josephus you will learn of a false prophet who
claimed that the messiah was in the secret chambers of the Temple,
while the Romans waited with drawn swords to kill those thus
deceived, namely the Christians, and thus Jesus warned them,
"Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is the desert; go
not forth; behold he is in the secret chamber, believe it not." This
was literally, of course fulfilled, as the writings of Josephus, who was
a true prophet, attest, for the testimony of Jesus is the Spirit of
prophecy, saith the Lord. And the Lord, in his mercy, sent Josephus
unto them after the death of James, still to plead with them in the
energy of his soul for their salvation. And these things the Spirit
maketh manifest, for the Spirit speaketh of things which are past, as
well as things which are present, and those things which are to come,
which are true.
And thus Matthew 24, gave vital knowledge unto those who were
with Him then of false prophets and messiahs, who were, and would
continue to arise during that time of great foment and unrest, and he
spoke these things for their temporal and spiritual salvation. Therefor
wo unto those who wrest the scriptures to their own destruction,
having no authority, they speak as they are led by their own hearts,
therefor thus saith the Lord, wo! it shall be unto all who are false
prophets and teachers, for they shall be thrust down to hell. Yea,
having authority, in the name of Jesus Christ, I command all such to
deny all that his false, and come unto the Father who hath spoken
TEACHING, 10. 63
unto us of the truth. For those who were deceived in former times,
as well as this the latter and latest times, have not the Spirit and the
are as unwise virgins who knew not when their Lord had come among
them, but they are deceived. For it is by the Spirit that a man knoweth
the things of God, and the things of God are indecipherable to the rest
of the world, and thus they must perish, unless they repent, and
receive of the ordinances of salvation, and I prophesy, that if you
receive me not, in the name of my Father who has also sent me, the
Spirit will withdraw from you, for His Spirit will not always strive
with man. Therefor continue to pray unto your Father concerning
these things, and perhaps He will reveal unto your as fast as you are
able to bear it. Even so. Amen.
These things are further corroborated in Joseph Smith 1:21-22,

in the which it is clarified also (for the Spirit revealed these things
unto me, upon my question, it was revealed unto me, the same as I
later read from Joseph Smith, corroborating the same): "Behold,
these things I have spoken unto you concerning the Jews; and again,
after the tribulation of those days which shall come upon Jerusalem,
if any man shall say unto you,...
"For in those days there shall arise false Christs, and false
prophets and shall show great signs and wonders, insomuch, that, if
possible, they shall deceive the very elect, who are the elect according
to the covenant." (the Jews).
And so you have misinterpreted and misapplied scripture to your

own condemnation, for you have attempted to thereby falsely, label
a true messenger by misapplying the word of the Lord, and thus it is
turned upon your own head, for you are the one who has plainly
wrested scripture to justify your own evil heart of unbelief, and if you
are not careful you will be contending with that God who hath spoken
unto me, even the God of Israel.
For, if you cannot interpret scripture correctly, how can you ever
hope to successfully controvert in any way according to the mind and
will of that God who has spoken unto me with his voice, the
revelations which I have authoritatively received for Israel? "And
when ye receive these things, I would exhort you to ask God the
Eternal Father, in the name of Christ, if these things are not true, and
if ye shall ask with a sincere heart, with real intent, having faith in
Christ, he will manifest the truth of it unto you by the power of the
64 TEACHING, 10.
Holy Ghost, and by the power of the Holy Ghost, ye may know the
truth of all things." Moroni 10:4-5.
TEACHING, 10. 65
TEACHING, 11.
Nature of opposition to the truth catalogued.
August 16, 1981
Dear Stan,
T he nervousness which we feel which prohibits any public or

private display of devotion to the principles and causes of the
Most High, is because of the presence of unseen hosts of jeering and
derisive mobs of those beings which were cast out of the presence
of the Father before the foundation of the world. This supposed
shame makes us feel uneasy and hesitant in doing those things which
are required to obtain the presence of the Father, and salvation
consists in being put beyond the reach of our enemies in the flesh and
also beyond the reach of these mobs of beings who exert very real
pressure to conform with them their torment, for as Brigham Young
said, "We wrestle not merely against flesh and blood." Their (the
devil’s) memories of the events which transpired before are as real
as when they happened, and they tremble when a servant of the Lord
approaches who has been ordained to the Holy Order of God (or they
fight against him with redoubled vigor) while happily ignoring false
66 TEACHING, 11.
religions and prophets who are false, for do not pose any threat to
them. The desire the subjugation and subsequent destruction of all
of those spirits who were faithful unto the Father and His Only
Begotten Son, and the torment of all who are ensnared by them is
exquisite far more than any physical pain. If you, Stan, are not
obedient to the gospel of Jesus Christ, (I mean the true one, the one
that they have tried to subvert with false religions which are the
opinions of men and women, mingle with scripture), you cannot
escape the buffetings of that being and his followers, and a certain
class of mankind shall never escape them. If this seems ignorance,
it is because the rest of the world knows nothing about it, for these
things, their causes and effects are revealed only in the proper school
through the channels of the Holy Priesthood after the Order of the
Son of God, of which the world in its wisdom knows nothing. I, Art
Bulla, testify in the face of shame and calumny that these things are
verily true, and are of that God who hath revealed himself unto me.
I know that at the last day, I shall stand at the right hand of the Father
with the Only Begotten, to judge those beings who have tried unsuc-
cessfully to put me under their feet. All of mankind, at this time, are
following after them, more or less, as they did before the flood, I
testify in the name of Jesus Christ. As long as a person conforms
with them in their rebellion against our Father, and theirs, then all is
well, but as soon as a person in mortality learns of the truth, and tries
to communicate these things to their fellow beings, with the proper
authority (they are unconcerned with professors of false religions:
Baptists, Methodists, Presbyterians, Voodoo, Hindu, Buddhist, Mos-
lem, the list is endless), I say as soon as any one or a group step
forward with this authority of the Priesthood after the Order of
Melchizedec to proclaim the acceptable day of the Lord, then all hell
is stirred up with the world at its back, to oppose them. Their names
are immediately cast out as evil, and they are driven and persecuted,
and crucified and stoned, ostracized, etc. Hence the man or woman
who is not prepared to sacrifice all they have, whether it be their good
names, or their very lives, if need be and endure to the end, is not
worthy to be called a disciple of Christ, who is the Only Begotten of
the Father of heaven and earth. Their god is the world and they
receive the reward thereof. I catalogue all these things to demonstrate
the nature of the opposition to the truth. Paul said, "We wrestle not
against flesh and blood, but against powers, principalities, and spiri-
tual wickedness in high places." Jesus said it this way: "Whosoever
is ashamed to confess me before men (and devils) him will I not
confess before my Father at the last day ." Hence it requires courage
TEACHING, 11. 67
and valiance and intelligence of the highest order to resist the flood
of depravity which sweeps all but the greatest and most dignified and
intelligent of the sons and the daughters of God before it. I call upon
you, and those around you to repent and be baptized for a remission
of sins, and receive the gift of the Holy Ghost by the laying on of the
hands of one having the authority of the Holy Priesthood. And if you
do these things, the glory which will surround you and those whom
you love will exceed all words to express. The life which will course
through you veins will lift all who are filled with it to Godhood and
all that means in time or eternity, I testify in the name of Jesus Christ.
Amen.
68 TEACHING, 11.
TEACHING, 12.
CONCERNING ANOTHER
ITEM OF FALSE DOCTRINE:
AUTHORITY OF THE
SEVENTY
(ALL QUORUMS)
T his, along with several others of major importance, (Celestial

Marriage, Negro-Priesthood, Temple Endowment) is one of the
main doctrines which the devil through false administrators in the
Church, has altered vital parts or portions to the salvation of mankind,
the plan of salvation as revealed from heaven, and which cannot be
changed, saith the Lord, but must remain the same on all the worlds,
and through all time and throughout all eternity, for the "same gospel
that saved Abraham, must save us"--- Joseph Smith: TPJS. After I
had received my first two written revelations, I got myself down again
upon my knees and inquired of my God concerning what authority I
possessed to dictate the affairs of the Kingdom of God upon the earth,
by ordination, whereupon I was almost picked up from off my feet
and led over to my bookshelf whereupon I was commanded by the
TEACHING, 12. 69
Spirit to pick the book, Discourses of Brigham Young from off the
shelf, and I opened it right to the page and my eyes fell first upon the
paragraph spoken by Brigham Young in which the words sprang out
at me: "The seventy are apostles and possess not only the High
Priesthood, but the Apostleship, which is the highest power in heaven
or on earth and they have authority to set in order High Councils,
ordain High Priests, and regulate the affairs of the Kingdom of God
in all ages of the world." As I read these words my frame was filled
with such power and glory that I felt to whoop and shout for the joy
and power of it, yea my God, the Holy One of Israel, for he hath
revealed unto me the truth and hath he not set me free to build up his
kingdom? Even so, judge ye, O man, for ye shall be utterly destroyed
if ye come not unto me, a warrior of my Father’s house from before
the foundation of the world. And I received at that time another
revelation that whatsoever I bound on earth would be bound in
heaven, and whatsoever I loosed on earth would be loosed in heaven
and that the Presidency of the Church in His eyes belonged unto me,
and He would recognize no one else as His anointed Prophet, Seer
and Revelator, even of my Lord, my Father who art in Heaven whom
I have seen. I was then commanded to take the two revelations which
I had at that point received to my hometeacher, Randy Olsen, a son
of perdition, who assented at that time to the death of Jesus Christ,
and who screamed blasphemy, shouting I had the spirit of the devil,
the spirit of the devil! Whereupon he ran upon me and pounded me
about my face, and broke my nose, and would have killed me in his
rage. My stake then wanted me to apologize to him! Which I
wholeheartedly would not do. Whereupon they in their wisdom
convened a High Council Court and summarily excommunicated me.
I received a revelation after my incident with Randy that stated that
the Prophets had been treated in just this manner in all ages of the
world by the wicked of the children of men, stoned, crucified,
whereupon I lept and shouted for joy.
"The Church shall never be again taken from the earth because there
will always be one elder to stir the rest up to repentance." Brigham
Young. Journal of Discourses.
"...in case the quorum of the Twelve should by any means become
disorganized, that the Seventies held the jurisdiction and authority of
70 TEACHING, 12.
Presidency of the Church in all the world wherever it might be found.

That the High Priest’s duty would be the same as it is now; they have
to attend to their affairs, but the authority of Presidency over the
whole Church belonged to the Seventies; and if all the Seventies were
killed off except one Seventy, that Seventy would not only possess
the right but would be duty bound to stand in their place as the First
Presidency of the Church. He said that Joseph Smith the Prophet
undertook to establish this idea in the minds of the brethren in
Kirtland, but the jealousies that began to arise in the minds of the
High Priests prevented him from doing so... He further stated that
the difference between the authority of the Seventies and the High
Priests was this: The High Priests possessed the High Priesthood,
but the Seventies possessed the High Priesthood and the Apostleship,
which was the highest power on the earth or in the Church. (Parley
P. Pratt, Nauvoo Record Book B, p.226)
"The Seventies (not just the First Quorum, thou wicked man, for I
know of thy thoughts) are Apostles; and they stand next in authority
to the Twelve... If through the providence of God the First Presidency
and the Twelve were taken away, then it would be the duty of the
Seventies to preach the Gospel, build up the Church, and ordain every
officer requisite in order to establish the Church, and ordain High
Priests, Bishops, High Counselors, Patriarchs, and set in order the
whole church in all the world. This is according to the revelations
given to us... I suppose I ordained hundreds of Seventies in early
days. Brother Joseph Smith has come to us many times, saying,
"Brethren, you are going to ordain Seventies. Do not forget to confer
the high priesthood upon them. Ordain each of them to the High
Priesthood, and to be one of the Seventy Apostles." This was my
language in the ordination of the Seventies, and that is the way I
ordain them now. (Brigham Young, Des. News, June 6, 1877, p. 274).
"The Presidency of stakes may proceed from the beginning, and

without supervision, may organize, number, and manipulate the
quorums of the elders without reference to any other presidency, but
he can’t proceed so with the seventies quorums, which are not stake
quorums, but general church quorums--he may not proceed so with
the Seventies quorums, then, without consulting with and direction
TEACHING, 12. 71
by the general presidency of the Seventy’s Quorums, which is the

First Council." (B. H. Roberts, Letter to Stake Pres. Henry D. Moyle,
Cottonwood Stake, Feb 29, 1928). (In 1974, two weeks after I had
been ordained to the office of a Seventy, President Kimball, the son
of Perdition, came out with a directive to have all Seventies then
ordained by Stake Presidents, which is exactly contrary to the Order
of the Heavens, and thus saith the Lord God, he shall suffer in that
lake of fire spoken of for his wretched depravity and license in taking
upon himself that which was not his to give, but mine who am Mighty
and Strong from before the foundation of the world, and thus he, a
thief and a robber and sought to do away with mine inheritance from
before the foundation of the world, and I swear with an oath that I,
Art Bulla, shall have my vengeance, and shall take with the army
which shall be raised up, mine inheritance from the hands of wretches
who shall taste of the sword in that day when I have obtained power
to do so without fear of police and other such thieves and robbers,
such as what killed John Singer.)
"Seventies quorums are not stake quorums. They do not function

as stake quorums. There is nothing for them to do as a quorum in a
stake. They are not essential in any way to a stake organization. The
Seventies quorums exist and have existed throughout their duration
in the Church independent of Stake lines... Stakes may be fully
organized without having a quorum of Seventies at all... The 115th
quorum of Seventies is not the 115th quorum of any stake...but is the
115th quorum of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day-Saints, and
should remain so unconfused with any Stake numbering. (B.H.
Roberts, Letter to First Pres. and Quorum of Twelve, Oct. 25,
1926)--During this time the Seventies were being stripped of their
rightful authority and place in the Church of Jesus Christ, by another
Son of Perdition as per revelation to me, the One Mighty and Strong--
Heber J. Grant, one of the darkest minds along with Francis Marion
Lyman, and Mark E. Peterson, in the history of the Church and I defy
them in my power to fight me, for I am full of the battle and fury of
the Lord God of Joseph Smith, for the right of Presidency is now mine
over all the Church and Kingdom of God, and if they repent not it is
to their destruction and damnation in the eternal worlds which they
know not of, for I am he who should come to set in Order the Church
by lineage and by right, saith the Lord God of Art Bulla, and there is
no stronger power than that of the Priesthood of the Son of God, for
elements, shall they not move in that day that I speak?
72 TEACHING, 12.
"After these things the Lord appointed other seventy also, and sent
them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither
he himself would come." Luke 10:1.
"It is the duty of the traveling high council (Apostles) to call upon
the Seventy, when they need assistance, to fill the several call for
preaching and administering the gospel, instead of any others." D&C
107: 38.
Modern Leaders (False Prophets):
"The First Presidency and Twelve feel that to meet adequately

their great responsibilities and to carry on efficiently this service for
the Lord, they should have some help.
"Accordingly it has been decided to appoint assistants to the

Twelve, who shall be High Priests, who shall be set apart to act under
the direction of the Twelve in the performance of such work as the
First Presidency and the Twelve may place upon them...
"It is proposed that we sustain as assistants to the Twelve, the

following named High Priests, who will labor under the supervision
and direction of the First Presidency and of the Twelve...("111th
Conference," May, 1941, Imp. Era, p. 269)
"Yea, behold I do not fear your power nor your authority, but it is
my God whom I fear; and it is according to his commandments that
I do take my sword to defend the cause of my country, and it is
because of your iniquity that we have suffered so much loss. Ye know
that ye do transgress the laws of God, and ye do know that ye do
trample them under your feet. Behold, the Lord saith unto me: If
those whom ye have appointed your governors do not repent of their
sins and iniquities, ye shall go up to battle against them." General
Moroni in his letter to Pahoran, Chief Governor. Alma 60: 28,33.
"Yea, verily, verily, I say unto you, if all men had been, and were,
and ever would be, like unto Moroni, behold, the very powers of hell
TEACHING, 12. 73
would have been shaken forever; yea, the devil would never have
power over the hearts of the children of men." Alma 48:17.
"Let this Church which is called the Kingdom of God on the earth.
We will summons the First Presidency, the Twelve, the Bishopric,
All the Elders of Israel. Suppose we summons them here and here
declare that it is right to mingle our seed with the black race of Cain,
that they should come in with us and be partakers with us of all our
blessings. On the very day and hour that we should do so, the
Priesthood is taken from this Church and God leaves us to our fate.
The moment the Church consents to mingle with the Black Race of
Cain, it must go to destruction and we should receive of the curse and
never more be numbered with the children of Adam who are heirs of
the promises." Brigham Young: Address to the Utah State Legisla-
ture on the subject of slavery after an abolitionist had stood up and
delivered an address upon the subject of elevating the negro to equal
status with the chosen race, even Israel, an abomination in the sight
of my God, the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. I, Art Bulla,
prophesy of such great destruction upon this the American continent
because of the race conflict, which is of ancient date (for Abraham
was he not persecuted by Nimrod, a descendant of Ham and was not
Israel held in bondage by Ham--Pharaoh--for FOUR HUNDRED
YEARS!!!!!!!! until Moses came and conquered by the might of my
God? And this destruction shall be to the total annihilation of the
red-necked gentile as well as the negro, I prophesy being moved upon
by the spirit of prophecy, being Prophet, Seer and Revelator of the
God of Isaiah, that all who will not take up arms against his neighbor
in that day which is upon you shall flee unto Zion which I, by the
might of the power which hath been revealed unto me, shall build to
the glory of the God of Joseph Smith, Brigham Young, and John
Taylor. Even so. Amen.
74 TEACHING, 12.
TEACHING, 13.
A CURSING BY THE POWER

OF THE MOST HIGH
UPON
SAINTS ALIVE IN JESUS
(DELEGATED UNTO MAN IN
THE FLESH
THAT SOME BE MADE EVEN
DEVILS
AND OTHERS BE EXALTED TO
BE SONS OF GOD)
"Whomsoever ye curse, I will curse, and whomso-

ever ye bless, I will bless." Jesus of Nazareth
TEACHING, 13. 75
H ear ye the word of the Lord, ye foolish "Saints alive", ye shall

taste of death, and I prophesy that that which ye desire come
upon the Saints of the Most High God, even of Eloheim shall be
turned, even upon your own heads, saith the Lord God of Brig ham
Young. For it is that ye ignorantly raise your head against your
superiors, O ye of shattered understandings who wrest even the
scriptures to your own destruction, yea I exercise the Priesthood upon
you and curse you with the cursings of heaven above and hell beneath,
that the jaws, even of that hell spoken of open that ye descend into
the depths thereof, for in the fury of my soul, I, Art Bulla, call down
fire and wrath from heaven upon your houses, upon your lands, that
they be eaten up and consumed from before thy face, that thy life be
made, even a heavy burden unto thee, that ye be destroyed, saith the
Lord God, even of vengeance. And this cursing I place upon thee, O
ye stupid and ignorant that ye be destroyed utterly from under heaven
and wasted away that my ears no longer be saluted with your vain
blasphemy and evil-speaking of dignities whom ye know not. Even
so, I pronounce the botch of Egypt upon thee, that ye be consumed.
And it is by power that I, in the energy of my soul cry unto my God,
that mine honor be avenged this day by his might. Even so, by the
power of the Holy Priesthood after the Order of the Son of God I
command it that thy soul be destroyed in hell and the fullness of my
hatred and yea, him who hath sent me yea, that his wrath come upon
you that ye be destroyed utterly, if ye repent not. Even so. Amen and
Amen.
76 TEACHING, 13.
TEACHING, 14.
DELUSIONS OF THE MODERN

GENERATION
T his letter points out the common delusion of each generation,

that it somehow is immune to the mistakes of older generations,
that they Somehow were less intelligent, less enlightened and that
we live in the blaze of light, by reason of technology, whereas the
truth is that men are the very same in all ages of the world, and that
Satan retards the human mind, that some ages of the world have been
blessed with more light from God than others, but in the main, men
are the same in their wickedness and unbelief in all ages of the world,
and God is the same, yesterday, today, and forever. FOR THUS
SAITH THE LORD GOD OF ART BULLA: THERE IT WAS
THAT A MIGHTY CIVILIZATION, OF WHICH MY SON, NOAH
WAS A PART, SAITH THE LORD, THAT IN THAT WHICH YE,
O YE GENTILES, CALL DEVELOPMENT AND PROGRESS,
DID, SAITH THE LORD, EXCEED THY CIVILIZATION, IN
MIGHT AND INTELLIGENCE AND THAT WHICH YE GLORY
IN, EVEN TECHNOLOGY, AND THEY WERE DESTROYED
BY THE MIGHT OF MY POWER, SAITH THE LORD IN THAT
FLOOD, YEA, EVEN EFFORTLESSLY, O YE GENTILE NA-
TIONS WHO HATE THE LORD THY GOD TO THY HURT, FOR
WE WHO BE WARRIORS SHALL FIGHT THEE IN THIS DAY,
TEACHING, 14. 77
EVEN THAT YE SHALL BE CONSUMED WITH FIRE AND

BRILLIANT GLORY WHEN IT IS THAT I, EVEN THE LORD
GOD WHO WAST SLAIN BETWEEN TWO THIEVES RETURN
EVEN WITH MY MIGHTY ONES WHO BE WITH ME, TEN-
THOUSAND OF THE SONS OF GOD WHO BE MALE AND
FULL OF HATRED TOWARD THEE, O MAN IN THE FLESH,
THAT YE BE ANNIHILATED BACK TO THY NATIVE ELE-
MENT FOR THY INIQUITY, AND THY PROVOCATION,
SAITH THE LORD GOD AS BEFORE THE FLOOD ARE YE IN
THY LICENSE AND THY DEPRAVITY.
Oct. 5, 1981
Dear Stan,
As I promised, this is the letter which I wrote to Steve Phelps,

refuting the theory of evolution as proposed by the so- called "scien-
tists" of our day. One of the popular misconceptions of our time, is
the idea that we, our generation, is smarter than previous ones, and
they are somehow in the dark regarding truths about the physical
universe. This idea is totally false, in fact the generation which you
have grown up in can hardly read, despite having attended school for
many years, a privilege which your fathers never had, but longed for,
a phenomena which can be attributed to the withdrawal of the Spirit
of the Lord which sustains you minute by minute, and you know it
not, my arrogant friend, and second by second. Your eternities hang
by a thread, yea even the thread of your ignorance, and I, Art Bulla
command you in the name of Jesus Christ, to repent of your iniquity,
lest you sink into despair from which it will be impossible to deliver
until that God who has spoken unto me determines the time of your
deliverance, for the pain which can come upon your being is exquisite
beyond any words to convey, and will last upward of at least one
thousand years. Your heady independence, which causes your kind
to raise their heads in derision of everything which is right and holy,
I despise, simply because it is stupidity and folly to the extreme.
You and your ignorant generation raise their heads in the mistaken
belief that there is no judgment, no God, no accountability for your
actions, but I know that every act and thought is being recorded for
eternity and out of these books shall you and your generation be
78 TEACHING, 14.
judged, and how shall ye, O ye perverse and wicked generation,

escape the damnation of that hell spoken of? For you, saith the Lord,
shall be thrust into that lake of fire, from which you then can mock
mine anointed, and lift your eyes up unto him, being in torment. For
ye, even ye, are as brute beasts of the field, which are meant to be
taken and destroyed, saith the Lord God of Israel. Therefor I com-
mand you, having the authority of the Holy Priesthood, to call upon
the name of that Being who is terrible in the extreme. As Jesus of
Nazareth, whom ye have not known, said, "Fear not him whom when
he hath killed the body, that is all that he can do, but fear him who,
when after he hath killed, is able to thrust the spirit in that lake of
fire." Matt. 26:26. "Be not deceived,: that which a man soweth, that
shall he also reap." Do you not think that God is able to deliver me
out of your hands, O ye perverse generation of vipers? For do not
vipers, even lie in wait to strike out of the darkness that surrounds
them? Yea, I, Art Bulla, defy you, even all the world to come out of
your holes, O ye vipers, and fight as standing on your hind legs
instead of your bellies in the dust, and all who go on in their rebellion
shall be consumed by the Holy One of Israel. Even so. Amen.
And now, I have received instruction from that God who hath
begotten us that I should give unto you knowledge concerning the
eternal worlds upon which they the Gods and the Sons of God dwell
with their women. There is a center, upon revelation, around which
the universe revolves. This center hath been given a name. There
are planets which have completed the cycle through which our earth
must complete in order to become the habitation of the Gods. The
wicked are cut off from each earth and cast into outer darkness to die
the second death. These earths are resurrected and have become
glorified. The earth is a living entity, it has a spirit and a body, it too
was baptized. The spirits of all men and women born upon this earth,
when they die, go to the spirit of the earth upon which they dwell to
await their individual resurrections. The earth was organized spiri-
tually before it was physically. The earth must be cleansed from
iniquity again, as it was at its baptism in the flood, but this time, it
shall
(upon revelation) be cleansed by fire and the Holy Ghost. After it
shall die, for the elements "shall melt with fervent heat" (2 Peter 3:12),
then it too shall be resurrected. It shall then receive a new heaven
and a new earth, that is, it shall be removed from its present orbit by
the invincible power of the Almighty God who shall say, "come up
hither to Kolob and receive of your resurrection, O ye earth, and
TEACHING, 14. 79
receive of your final reward, for ye have borne the sins of thy children
who have dwellt upon thee and suffered their pollutions and their
iniquities and rebellions from which you have been cleansed and
redeemed, for thus saith Eloheim, you have fulfilled the measure of
your creation, and did not transgress as thy children, the law of your
creation, but have fulfilled it and shall receive of my presence and
my glory and shall be a dwelling place for my sons and my daughters,
worlds without end, and thus thou shallt become a mother of worlds
which shall proceed forth from thee, throughout all the eternities of
time and space." And the vision of these things, I Art Bulla have
received through the agency of the Holy Order of God, which is
without beginning of days or end of years. The earth will then take
up its track around Kolob and there will be higher laws which will
then govern it, the Laws of a Celestial Kingdom, the order of the
kingdom in which we dwell along with the earth is that of a Telestial
order. These things were made known thousands of years ago upon
the mount of transfiguration, to the Apostles who were also ordained
unto the Holy Melchizedec Priesthood.
Resurrected being who achieve by obedience to the laws of the

Celestial Kingdom, a Celestial resurrection, are Gods in every sense
of the word, for all power is given unto them. They speak, and so it
is done, their bodies are filled with more power than a imaginable,
and they travel through the immense reaches of the universe as fast
as thought. One resurrected being is able to defeat all of mankind by
the might of his power, yea, to defeat mankind in its iniquity, and if
one is able to do this, what will happen when ten-thousand return
with Enoch and Jesus as prophesied shall occur? At this event, all
the nations who forget God at the end of the word shall be destroyed,
including Gog and Magog, all of them.
As an example of this, one being of this order appeared unto a

man who was converted at the sight, named Alma, the son of Alma,
a prophet unto the Lord, here on the American continent, "And as I
said unto you, as they were going about rebelling against God,
behold, the angel of the Lord appeared unto them; and he descended
as it were in a cloud; and he spake as it were with a voice of thunder,
which caused the earth to shake upon which they stood. And so great
was their astonishment, that they fell to the earth, and understood not
the words which he spake unto them. Nevertheless he cried again,
saying: Alma, arise and stand forth, for why persecutest thou the
church of God? For the Lord hath said: This is my church, and I will
80 TEACHING, 14.
establish it; and nothing shall overthrow it, save it is the transgression
of my people. And again, the angel said: Behold the Lord hath heard
the prayers of his people, and also the prayers of his servant Alma,
who is thy father; for he has prayed with much faith concerning thee
that thou mightest be brought to the knowledge of the truth; there-
fore, for this purpose have I come to convince thee of the power and
authority of God, that the prayers of his servants might be answered
according to their faith. And now behold, can ye dispute the power
of God? For behold, doth not my voice shake the earth? And can
ye not also behold me before you? And I am sent from God. Now I
say unto thee: Go, and remember the captivity of thy fathers in the
land of Helam, and in the land of Nephi; and remember how great
things he has done for them; for they were in bondage, and he has
delivered them. And now I say unto thee, Alma, go thy way, and
seek to destroy the church no more, that their prayers may be
answered, and this even if thou wilt of thyself be cast off. And now
it came to pass that these were the last words which the angel speak
unto Alma, and he departed. And now Alma and those that were with
him fell again to the earth, for great was their astonishment; for with
their own eyes they had beheld an angel of the Lord; and his voice
was a thunder, which shook the earth..." Mosiah 27: 11-18.
These beings are able to walk, as it were through solid matter,

such as walls, etc. and can hide themselves from the eyes of men,
while being in their presence. One instance of this very thing
happened unto me in 1971 in the Army at Ft. Sam Houston, Texas.
I having been ordained to the Holy Order of God, which is after the
Order of Aaron, and filled with that power, I went forth to do battle
in the name of my God, for the salvation of men, being filled with
perfect love of all men, I stood facing a group of my fellow class-
mates, rehearsing all that had been revealed unto me from the Lord,
and as I was thus engaged, an angel appeared above my head, and as
a Green Beret Sergeant who was over 6’3" in height crept up behind
me to elicit laughter from those to whom I was speaking, the angel
hurled him off his feet picking him up effortlessly and setting him on
his back on the floor, with great force, and the Green Beret raised his
arms in great fear and surprise to cover his face and his mouth was
agape and he cried aloud with fear and surprise that his wickedness
was thus thwarted, for he had been sure of his success in thwarting
my testimony of the truth, and I being filled with the Holy Ghost did
go on preaching the word of God to them I was addressing in the
energy of my soul for their salvation. I say these things for the glory
TEACHING, 14. 81
of him who hath called me from darkness into his marvelous light,
who yet lives and will live from eternity to eternity, even Jesus of
Nazareth, and the Father who have spoken unto me, revealing the
mysteries of Godliness through the agency which I hold for this
generation of bigots.
Again, another instance, which I will relate, not for my own glory,
but for the glory of Him who hath sent me, for He did speak unto me
saying that all who would be obedient unto me, Art Bulla, as I am
unto Him, this promise I, Art Bulla, did receive from Him who is the
author of light, that those who are thus obedient shall never partake
of death, but a change shall be wrought upon their bodies in the which
they shall be translated, as is recorded in the 11th Chapter of the Book
of Hebrews, the 5th verse, and also in John 21: 21-24, as well as 3
Nephi 28: 1- 10 of the Record of the Nephites. Shortly after the
incident mentioned with the Green Beret, I was standing in the hall
of the Brook Army Medical Center, about October of the same year,
discussing as I was with everybody who would listen to my tale, with
a Staff-Sergeant, being in my uniform which was hospital whites and
holding the rank of only PFC, I was discussing these things when a
Master-Sergeant (E8) of the "lifer" variety, came up and began openly
ridiculing the things which I had been discussing, he interrupted my
conversation in a most rude manner, as if I weren’t even there, typical
Gentile dissimulation, and cursed the Mormon Church and dispar-
aged my position almost gleefully. That was a big mistake, for I had
a wrestle whether to say anything in rebuke, not knowing exactly how
to act, being astonished beyond words that anyone could be so rude
and vulgar, whereupon I determined that I could stand it no longer,
and one of us must retreat, I opened my mouth to speak, and as I did
so, a voice of thunder proceeded forth as it were from heaven and the
ground felt as if it would split open and swallow the asshole whole,
for it was the voice of God which spoke with such effortless power
and authority that the element would have moved if it had been his
will, the Master-Sergeant looked as if he were going to die, his mouth
ovaled itself, his eyes widened beyond normal capacity to do so and
he yelled "Yessir" and fled the scene. I then turned to my companion,
the one with whom I had been speaking before, and he grabbed me
by the arm, and pulled me into his office which was located in the
hall, and said that he was a student of the occult, and if I would submit
to their tutelage, my obviously being naive, they would show me how
to use this power, at which I rebuked him in the name of the Lord and
82 TEACHING, 14.
said that if he were not careful that his "power", as he called it would
be "used" against him to his destruction. This great wickedness on
his part caused me even greater consternation, for here was a super-
natural agency developed as with Pharaoh which had such incredible
power so as to be beyond words, and yet they did not humble
themselves in the least to inquire as to the source of the operation of
this agency, nor did they reform their lives, for they were not
converted by great miracles, as was not Pharaoh, and the Jews were
not, in the days of Jesus of Nazareth, for conversion can only come
by being obedient unto that God who made them and inquiring from
him with a sincere heart as to the truth of my coming from God, and
then they shall receive it, through the medium of the Holy Ghost, but
then all is not done, and they must perish, for then they must repent
and be baptized by immersion by authority of the Holy Priesthood
which I hold and none else, saith the Lord, and then the mighty change
spoken of is wrought in the heart of him that believes. And this
according to the pattern exhibited by the Christians of the first century
who were willing to lay down their lives for the sake of that glory
which should be theirs worlds without end. For as Jesus said, "He
that is not willing to lay down his life for my sake is not worthy to
be my disciple." And it was that this Priesthood was restored to the
earth to a young man named Joseph Smith and he prophesied that I
would come having all power from the Father of Lights whom I have
seen and conversed with, and it is that I am his second witness, and
bear testimony of hid to the world that he lives and shall destroy this
wicked nation if they repent not of their rebellion against truth and
right and glory and honor and might and intelligence and love with
the opposite sex, forever and ever. I have full authority according to
the Holy Order of God to raise up an army, organize governments
and rule with might the people who gather to me in the name of that
God who hath spoken unto me, and the wicked shall they not be
hatefully destroyed in this day as they deserve, saith the Lord? For
they be despised and hated by them who dwell in heaven who are
mighty. (2Thess 1:7-8.)
Therefor I call upon the inhabitants of the earth to repent and

believe in the name of Jesus Christ, and that One Mighty and Strong,
and depart from their false religions and be converted that their sins
be blotted out when the times of refreshing shall come from the
presence of the Lord. Even so. Amen.
TEACHING, 14. 83
TEACHING, 15.
The Methods Of Devils In Fighting The

Truth Is Displayed, With Accompanying
Manifestations In The Human Psyche
Explained. fear Or Nervousness Not Of
God. plan Of Salvation Detailed, With
Varying Degrees Of Resurrection
According To Laws Governing Same.
authority To Retain Or Remit Sins, Is It
Not Given Unto The Lord’s Anointed?
written August 16, 1981.
Stanley Macintosh
Jamestown, N.C. 27282
August 16, 1981
84 TEACHING, 15.
Dear Stan, and all who read these things,
T he nervousness which we feel which prohibits any public or

private display of devotion to the principles and causes of the
Most High, is because of the presence of unseen hosts of jeering and
derisive mobs of those beings which were cast out of the presence of
the Father before the foundation of the world. This supposed shame
makes us feel uneasy and hesitant in doing those things which are
required to obtain the presence of the Father, and salvation consists
in being put beyond the reach of these mobs of beings who exert very
real pressure to conform with them in their torment. Their memories
of the events which transpired before are as vivid as when they
happened, and they tremble when a servant of the Lord approaches
who has been ordained to the Melchizedec Priesthood. They desire
the subjugation and subsequent destruction of all of those spirits who
were faithful unto the Father and His Only Begotten Son, who are
now tabernacled in bodies of flesh and bones, and the torment of all
who are ensnared by them is exquisite far beyond mere physical pain,
and will last for this generation upwards of one thousand years in that
hell spoken of from which they will be delivered when they have paid
the uttermost farthing because of rebellion and disobedience to the
righteous requirements of salvation as proposed by the Father and the
Son through the righteous administration of the prerogatives of the
Priesthood which is after the Order of Melchizedec, which Priest-
hood and the keys of which I, Art Bulla, hold for this entire genera-
tion, as Noah held it (the keys) for his. And this is in fulfillment of
the statement made by John when he wrote, "And to as many as
received him, gave he power to become the sons of God, born not
of man, nor the will of man, without father, without mother, without
beginning of days, nor end of years, abideth a Priest forever after the
Order of Melchizedec." This is the only power on earth or in heaven
which is able to cast these beings which are spirits out from among
the children of the Father thereof, (and unless the children of men are
obedient unto this authority, they cannot escape the buffetings of
these beings in their hatred of the Father and the Son) is the Apos-
tleship which is an office within this Priesthood, which office is held
at this time by he who writes these things.
It is after the suffering in that hell spoken of, that the children of
men are then resurrected, that is their physical bodies being reunited
by the power of the atonement of Jesus Christ, who was hated also
TEACHING, 15. 85
by his generation, with their spiritual bodies, and are brought to stand
before the bar of God to give an accounting of all of their deeds done
in the flesh and every idle word spoken will be called up in this
judgment, and they shall not escape the power that will hold them at
that day, saith the Lord. It is then that if they have served the devil
and his angels and rolled sin upon their tongues as it were a sweet
morsel from morning unto evening, delighting in darkness and wick-
edness and error, and they having, because their deeds are evil,
rejected the Gospel of Jesus Christ, being deceived, shall they escape
an offended and angry God in that day? Nay but they will shrink
from before His gazed which seeth and pierceth through all things to
their utter and abject torment, and they shall be damned for eternity,
and some will not even be resurrected but shall be delivered back
over to the buffetings of Satan, and will dwell with the devil and his
angels whom they listed to obey, forever and ever. And their worm
dieth not, but their torment is as a lake of fire and brimstone, which
ascendeth up as the smoke thereof forever, worlds without end, and
they die, even a second time, which was known anciently as the
second death1.
The rest who are judged worthy shall inherit the least of the
rewards and shall be nonetheless cut off from the presence of the
Father and the Son forever, and shall be separate and single through-
out eternity, nevertheless they shall be delivered from the Second
Death spoken of above. I testify in the name of Jesus Christ who has
sent me, that most of you here are candidates of one or the other of
these punishments, unless you humble yourselves and repent of your
iniquity, and I care not if the whole of you fight and rail against these
things in your ignorance of my power and judgment, for it shall be
to your greater condemnation in that day, saith the Lord. For believe
me, you are hated more than you hate me, and he who hath sent me,
for you have both hated me and my Father.
If you will repent and be baptized at my hand for a remission of

sins, I promise you in the name of Jesus of Nazareth, by the authority
of the Priesthood which I hold, that I, Art Bulla, will, according to
the Oath and Covenant of the Priesthood which I hold, which Cove-
nant I have never broken, nor do I intend to, that I will stand as your
intercessor and will plead your case at that bar, and you will be able
to escape these judgments which surely shall come upon you if you
repent not, and this according to my calling as a righteous adminis-
trator from before the foundation of the world, in the name of the
86 TEACHING, 15.
Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost, for this generation.
And I will recommend your case only if you are baptized at my hand,
and no other, and if you subsequently leave of your sins and attempt
to follow me as I serve our Father. Even so. Amen.
TEACHING, 15. 87
TEACHING, 16.
The Great Coverup.
T hrough the years the Mormon Church has had to rationalize its
mistakes and the best way to do this is just not to mention them
to anyone, and perhaps these things will just disappear and go away.
Some of the main mistakes said Church has made is in the matter of
John W. Taylor, the 1886 Revelation, abandonment of Polygamy,
failure of the Seventy and the stripping of this quorum of Apostles
of its prerogative and rights of government, abandonment of the
gathering of Zion, non-mention of the doctrine of the One Mighty
and Strong, denial of Adamhood of God, and other machinations to
destroy the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. I for one, will not allow
it! To be dictated to by a bunch of bigoted businessmen who know
nothing except how to rob the poor and make a profit thereby, who
know or care nothing about such "niceties" and esotericae as Adam
as the Father of Jesus of Nazareth, is almost more than I can take.
Does not the devil rejoice in the bloodless coup he has made from
within, not without by mobs, of the Mormon Church? Yea, it must
be rid of every foul bird, for has it not become the hold thereof? I
say overturn the tables of the moneychangers and cleanse ye and
purify my people against the coming day of the Lord lest ye be
destroyed by the brightness of his appearing, for is that Man of Sin
not revealed by the Revelation of Jesus Christ? Yea cleanse my
Temple, my people, that I may have that which hath been appointed
88 TEACHING, 16.
unto me from before the foundation of the world even the fruits of
the kingdom, which is of the vineyard of my Father. Even so. Amen,
and praise be unto my Father, for I have beheld his face and tasted of
his might and glory of which the human tongue cannot praise and
adore and honor, for there is no language.
I, Art Bulla, challenge anyone at all to a debate any time, any

place upon the matters mentioned above, for I have the truth in my
God and am I not able to confound the weak and ignoble of the
children of men, who have nothing but tradition, which is false to
bolster their weak and futile lives, and prop themselves up with their
lies handed down from father to son, for as their fathers killed the
prophets before them, even so they seek to kill me to put me to silence
in the churches, for my cries have they not assailed the ears of my
God, the God of Art Bulla, that he shall return with his mighty
warriors to reap down your earth, O ye Gentiles, when it is that your
seed is fully mixed with the son of Cain, and when it is that ye have
taught evolution and other such non-sense in your classrooms until
you are sick both mentally and physically destroyed by my God as
before the flood because of your hypocrisy and delusion, O ye stupid
and reckless generation who kill the prophets! My hatred of you and
your ignorance and unbelief knows no bounds, for am I not a warrior
also from before the foundation of your world, which for your
provocation as before the flood, ye, shall ye not be cut off from it
forever, saith the Lord? For it is that I am moved upon mightily by
the Spirit of Prophecy and Revelation, that I cannot restrain it, even
As Jeshua of Nazareth, could he restrain his feelings, when it was
that ye provoked him to overthrow the tables of the moneychangers,
O man, and did not your fathers crucify him, even as ye have killed
John Singer with your police and your magistrates, whom the heavens
shall destroy also? Even so, judge ye for ye shall behold him of whom
I speak when it is that ye shall behold Him in the clouds of his power
with his mighty ones who shall reap down the earth with vengeance
and fire, even in this generation, I prophesy being moved upon by
that Spirit of my Father whom I have seen face to face, being caught
up to see and behold unspeakable things which the heart of man
cannot conceive, nor can the tongue of man form the words to
describe such awful power and might and honor and glory, I beheld
in that day, O ye Gentiles. Ye shall see the salvation of my God when
it is that his mighty ones who are killers of the first of the first rank
shall be unleashed against all ignoble and weak liberals, who would
TEACHING, 16. 89
give the bread which belongeth unto the children and cast it before
swine. Even so, I have spoken it and so it shall come to pass. Amen.
90 TEACHING, 16.
TEACHING, 17.
T his is a letter dated Aug. 28, 1982, in which my brother had
sent me material concerning the Church of Christ with the
Elijah Message, said messages being received by one Draves. In
one of the messages it was said that John the Baptist had the duty
of preaching the gospel and calling men to repentance. This
statement was quoted in the letter from my brother Steve. I was
revealed that this is not the order of heaven with regard to heavenly
messengers, and thus detected the messenger and declared him to
be false. The body of the letter follows.
Dear Steve,
Joseph Smith taught the false ministrations of angels and spirits

would be so close to the truth that they would deceive, even the "very
elect". A false messenger can be detected by its message contradict-
ing former revelation, such as Kimball’s revelation on the blacks
receiving the priesthood. "There have also been ministering angels
in the Church which were of Satan, appearing as an angel of light. A
sister in the state of New York had a vision, who said it was told her
that if she would go to a certain place in the woods, an angel would
appear to her. She went at the appointed time, and saw a glorious
personage descending, arrayed in white with sandy colored hair; he
commenced and told her to fear God, and said that her husband was
called to do great things, but that he must not go more than 100 miles
from home, or he would not return; whereas God had called him to
go to the ends of the earth, and he has since been more than 1000
miles from home, and is yet alive. Many true things were spoken by
this personage, and many things that were false. How, it may be
TEACHING, 17. 91
asked, was this known to be a bad angel? By the color of his hair;
this is one of the signs that he can be known by and by his contra-
dicting a former revelation (as Kimball has).
"We have also had brethren and sisters who have written revela-
tions and who have started forward to lead this Church. Such was a
young boy in Kirtland, Isaac Russell of Missouri and Gladden Bishop
and Oliver Olney of Nauvoo. The boy is now living with his parents
who have submitted to the laws of the Church. Mr. Russell stayed in
Far West, from whence he was to go to the Rocky Mountains, led by
three Nephites; but the Nephites never came, and his friends forsook
him, all but some of the blood relations who have since been nearly
destroyed by the mob. Mr. Bishop was tried by the High Council,
his papers examined, condemned and burned and he cut off the
Church. He acknowledged the justice of the decision, and said "That
he now saw his error, for if he had been governed by the Revelation
given before he might have known that no man was to write revela-
tions for the Church but Joseph Smith" (for that time) and begged to
be prayed for, and forgiven by the brethren. Mr. Olney has been tried
and disfellowshiped by the High Council, because he would not have
his writings tested by the word of God; evidently proving that he
loves darkness rather than light, because his deeds are evil." (April
1, 1842) D.H.C. 4:571-581.
I have detected your source of "light" as you call it, as the

adversary, because of the message contradicting former revelation
unto me as well as that recorded in the Bible, I specifically refer to
Acts 3: 22-23. John, when he came the first time, if your will notice,
(I refer to the restitution of the Aaronic Priesthood) he did not take it
upon himself at that time, or has he since, to go on preaching and
administering to the inhabitants of the earth, as you claim. If you will
read his statement at that time, very carefully, he said, "I confer the
Priesthood of Aaron..." The order of heaven is that when any
legitimate, legal Priesthood already exist on the earth, then the
heavens, or a messenger sent, would defer the performance of any
obligation or duty connected therewith to the priesthood constituted
agreeable to the heavens and recognized by them as legal on the earth
(it is for this reason also that the One Mighty and Strong who writes
these things, cannot be Joseph Smith, but must be one in mortality
holding the keys of the Apostleship, himself appointed by the heavens
for his generation, since Joseph Smith was sent to his generation as
a witness, and there are those greater in power from before the
92 TEACHING, 17.
foundation of the world, than Joseph, taking nothing from Joseph or

Moses.) When a person is given the Priesthood, it is conferred upon
him, and then he is ordained to an office therein. John at that time,
only conferred the Priesthood, and left the ordination unto them who
were earthly appointees, namely Joseph and Oliver, to ordain each
other. If it had been a false administration, such as that invented by
Draves, such a "nicety" would have been forgotten and the angel
would have gone ahead and ordained them and baptized them and
exercised every other perogative belonging to the Aaronic Priest-
hood, and would no doubt crossed other boundaries, as well, which
a legal administrator shall never in the name of the Lord do, I say
with authority. But since the administration was a true one and the
heavens follow perfectly the order of the Priesthood in these things,
as the earthly one must do also and not cross boundaries, John then
instructed Joseph and Oliver, having had the Priesthood conferred
upon them, to ordain each other, since they were then the legal earthly
priesthood which must be deferred to by the heavens in the perform-
ance of any duty such as preaching and teaching, because teaching
is a duty connected with the Priesthood, which has "never been taken
again from the earth" as John himself said it would not be "until the
sons of Levi do offer an offering of righteousness" which has not
happened as yet, for they have not been regrafted into the tame olive
tree. Therefor when there is Priesthood upon the earth, which John
said there always would be, not to be taken, the heaven defer to this
Priesthood in any duty, connected therewith, and the duty of the
Aaronic Priesthood is preaching the gospel of repentance, therefor it
would be contrary to the order of heaven for John to continue as he
demonstrated by not ordaining to an office, but letting Joseph and
Oliver do this ordaining since they had just been legally authorized,
and he would defer unto them and succeeding legal administrators as
to the preaching of the gospel of repentance unto the nations, as you
claim is the ongoing mission of John the Baptist, falsely, which
gospel of repentance is a duty which specifically belongs unto the
Aaronic Priesthood. Also Moses was a Priest after the Order of
Melchizedec, not Aaron, as was John, who could only Baptize, not
lay on hands for the Gift of the Holy Ghost. "Behold there cometh
one after me, who is mightier than I, who shall baptize with fire and
the Holy Ghost, for I indeed baptize you with water." This belongeth
unto the Melchizedec Priesthood only, and another "Prophet like unto
me" (see Deuteronomy 18:15) would have to be a Priest also after
the Order of Melchizedec, don’t you see? (See Hebrews 7).
TEACHING, 17. 93
It is for these reasons as well as many others which I don’t have

the time or inclination to go into that I reject absolutely the messages
from this angel as false, and being from man, and you in your lack
of true knowledge have been deceived in these things, as many others
before you have been, your angel is, if he exists at all, the devil
disguised as an angel of light, for he also has contradicted former
revelation as per in the above, for John said, "Upon you, my fellow
servants in the name of Messiah, I confer the Priesthood of Aaron,
which holds the keys of the ministering of angels, and of the gospel
of repentance, and of baptism by immersion for the remission of
sins; and this shall never be taken again from the earth until the
sons of Levi do offer again an offering unto the Lord in righteous-
ness." Joseph Smith 2: 69. And so I call upon you in the name of
Jesus Christ to put of the lying delusive spirit which has afflicted you
and is afflicting you now, and to repent.
Artis B. Bulla
Prophet, Seer, and Revelator of the
Lord Jesus Christ.
cc: Brinford R. Bulla; Alfred Bradshaw Bulla, Jr.
P.S. Revelations 14: 6,7 refers to the administration of Moroni, not

John the Baptist, as per the writings of Joseph Smith, revelation to
myself, and many others. Out of the mouths of two of three witnesses
shall every word be established. It is the office and calling of the
living Revelator to speak as moved upon by the Holy Ghost, the one
in mortality who has the keys of the Priesthood which "shall never
again be taken from the earth," and for John to do otherwise, or for
any other messenger to do otherwise, who is really from the Father,
would be crossing boundaries which have already been legally dele-
gated in righteousness to the living Revelator in mortality, which I,
Art Bulla, am, saith the Lord, and all who hear not my message shall
be cut off from among the people, as per Acts 3:22-23, and nothing
can get around it, for I too am a Priest forever after the Order of
Melchizedec, as was Moses, and I assure you this is not idle posturing
as some would suppose, for the voice which spoke in the presence of
two others shook the ground upon which we stood, and since I have
94 TEACHING, 17.
received from the God of Israel, a complete volume of scripture and

instruction for this generation
as did Moses for his, and all who will not hear the words written
and spoken shall be cut off from among the people.
Also, I have detected through the channels above mentioned that

the spirit of your understanding is full of invective and vituperation,
at times, extremely bitter and mocking, which spirit is not of God but
is of the accuser of the brethren as you have demonstrated, not afraid
to speak evil of the dignities sent from the Father, whom you never
had a chance from me to learn because of your haughtiness and
rebellion. "By their fruits ye shall know them. For can a bitter
fountain bring forth good water? For out of the abundance of the
heart the mouth speaketh." Even so. Amen.
TEACHING, 17. 95
TEACHING, 18.
T his is a letter to the Editor of the Greensboro Daily News in
which an article concerning me had appeared which held me
up as an object of ridicule to the world as a "wacko" type, and this
in fulfillment of the Prophet Joseph Smith in the which he said the
world always when rejecting true prophets compares them to the
basest of men. This is the original of my reply to the paper which
they would not print, because it was "libelous" in their estimation!
How self-righteous!
Jan 13, 1981
Dear Editor,
As a followup to the article concerning my family in last

Sunday’s paper, I would like to express my understanding of Larry
King’s motives in writing such an article which if not blatantly
defamatory, serves the purpose subtlely by its arrangement and
cataloguing of facts, which indeed is typical of all Judases in their
"kiss on the cheek" by coaxing me into an interview, then intention-
ally distorting and creating an image portrayed which makes a
sideshow of the real issues involved. I consider the only difference
between your reporter and Judas Iscariot, is that while Judas received
20 pieces of silver, your reporter receives a regular salary.
I fully realize that anyone who professes revelation, is almost

automatically labeled as a fanatic wacko type who ought to be put
96 TEACHING, 18.
away in a mental institution. If this is the only criteria used in

individual judgment, that of conforming to accepted so-called norms
as determined by the mean of the common experience of most persons
(who are asleep and dull as the brute beast as to the things of the Most
High, for they eat, sleep, fornicate, and drudgingly work, daring
nothing, and does not the brute beast do the same things, and yet
what does the brute beast know of God?), then error is extremely
likely. It is for this reason that Paul was considered by both Jew and
Gentile to be dangerous to society and was therefor put in jail, and it
was for this reason that Jesus of Nazareth was rejected by the nation
unto whom he was sent, and was judged dangerous by the majority
and therefor ridiculed and crucified.
I would indeed be "wacko" if I denied reality, and the reality

which I will never deny, even if I lay down my life in defense thereof,
is the fact that on one instance in 1971, that a voice spoke in the
presence of two other men than myself, who were disinterested
parties, that had such awful and incredible power and might that the
ground shook upon which we stood. This occurrence was repeated
about a month later as a witness to the man unto whom I, Art Bulla,
was speaking, the voice declaring that my testimony of the Father
and the Son was just and true, and commanding him unto whom it
spoke to repent and pray to the Father concerning these things. It has
been revealed unto me that I was chosen from before the foundation
of the world to bear testimony of my Father and many facts relating
thereunto, which have been shown unto me through the agency of
the Spirit of the Most High through direct revelation and open vision
as a message to this generation now living upon the earth. This
testimony I bear in the name of my Father in heaven and His Only
Begotten, who is my brother in the perils of the world (for in me, ye
shall have peace, but in the world, tribulation, saith the Lord). I freely
invite all to pray and investigate for themselves lest they be destroyed
both body and spirit by His mighty ones, when they are unleashed as
the warriors they are, upon your world, for there is no weapon formed
that can match their agility and the power in one finger of these
mighty angels, who with flaming fire shall take vengeance upon a
dying and wretchedly ungodly world1. Even so, I have warned you,
now I command that your blood be upon your own heads in that day.
Even so. Amen.
TEACHING, 18. 97
Sincerely,
Artis B. Bulla,
Pres. Church of Jesus Christ
1. Malachi 4
"I have had many revelations; I have seen and heard for myself,
and know these things are true, and nobody on earth can disprove
them. (Hurray, Brigham! My brother, I revere thy sagacity and
immobility in face of the contradiction of ignorant who shall be
damned, worlds and worlds and worlds, and eternities without end)
The eye, the ear, the hand, all the senses may be deceived, but the
Spirit of God cannot be deceived; and when inspired with that Spirit,
the whole man is filled with knowledge, he can see with a spiritual
eye, and he knows that WHICH IS BEYOND THE POWER OF
MAN TO CONTROVERT. What I know (and Brigham, I Art Bulla
know it too, and stand with thee to the death, yea I long for the grave
for the wickedness and unbelief of the children of men, in their
stubbornness of heart, yea my heart groans within me and is heavy
for their wickedness, for such light have I beheld yea, his Face, the
tongue cannot form, and yet I long for release, yea let this cup pass
too from me, yet not my will be done, my Father, but thine in all
things, and may I gird up myself and manfully fight superstition and
ignorance and malice and wrath against thy Holy Truth until it is
bound and thy people are free!) concerning God, concerning the
earth, concerning government, I have received from the heavens, not
alone through my natural ability, and I GIVE GOD THE GLORY
AND THE PRAISE (Yea, praised be the God of Art Bulla, for so he
hath revealed Himself unto me in the day I have seen, not with my
natural eyes, for my natural eyes could not have beheld, for I should
have been consumed by his might.) Brigham Young, J.D. 16:46.
98 TEACHING, 18.
TEACHING, 19.
CORRECT TRANSLATION OF
THE BOOK OF GENESIS.
Note: Eloheim in Hebrew is the plural form of the singular Eloi--

God, thus the King James committee intentionally mistranslated the
Bible to protect their lives, for the document from which they were
working to translate the scriptures into the English language, read:
In the beginning the Gods said, Let us begat man in our own image.
The Hebrew verb baruch is begat, not make, and this interpretation
which is the correct one so radically departed from the so-called
orthodox faith(which I despise with all the energy of my soul, for it
is based upon lies, that which caused the death of Joseph Smith and
Hyrum Smith, two of the greatest of the Prophets of Israel ever to
have lived, without hyperbole at all, I say this) this despised collection
of lies concocted by Constantine and his heirling priests which has
absolutely no relation at all to the truth-- Christianity (I speak of the
modern notions of the ignorant of mankind) which again, I say has
absolutely nothing to do with Christ or his teachings, I say this so
radically departed from this orthodox faith that the King James
translators, who were scholars of the first rank, upon whom rested
the Spirit, which brooded over them and otherwise guided them in
their labors, saith the Lord, had to intentionally mistranslate this
passage as well as others to keep the ire of the King from removing
TEACHING, 19. 99
their heads from their bodies because of heresy. And thus the
slothful and ignorant of mankind have passed down the errors that
whole generations have killed the prophets when they stood to
declare the truth as in God. Adam is also a Hebrew word which
means man, and thus Jesus was the Son of Adam, and Adam or man
was part of Eloheim, or the Gods, a resurrected Being from another
world, and he is the Father of all mankind, both in the spirit as well
as the flesh, and Jesus was his Son, begotten by Him, while in a
translated state, and even though the Bible says He died, it also says
that Moses died, but such was not the case, for both Adam and Moses
were translated, I say with authority. And I, Art Bulla, also publish
to the world that evolution is false and is concocted also by wicked
men to deceive the world with their lies, and I say this with authority
of the Priesthood which I hold. Amen and praised be the Father of
mankind forever and ever. I, Art Bulla, have also received it that
since a resurrected body (male or female) has no blood as the medium
of life, but is quickened by light, or spirit, which emanates in varying
degrees of glory therefrom, I say, when a man and his women have
children, in a resurrected and glorified state, they are begotten as
spirits, and that some of the spirits rebelled and consequently have
become devils, and some are obedient and Adam came to earth to
begin the process of obtaining mortal tabernacles being obtained by
the sons of the Gods, by charging his system with solid matter, that
mortal tabernacles could be begotten by my Father and Eve, one of
his wives. I also say with authority, that since females are generally
more righteous and of a spiritual nature than the rough males, who
are rednecks (who I would put to the sword if given equal ground in
an arena to do battle, I would show who is more of a man, for am I
not a warrior? And rednecks are incapable of the intelligence required
for true valor) more of them will be saved, and provision having been
made, as the Law which placed the Gods on high, the exalted man is
to physically populate the worlds with more than one woman, and
his passion, doth it not flow, even as a river, saith the Lord, for this
is at the heart of godliness, and the liberal and the effeminate of
mankind, the Lord despises as do I, for I love the plans of the Gods,
and I do love women, and my love, does it not come from God?
100 TEACHING, 19.

TEACHING, 20.
POWER
W HO is it that possesses the real power on the earth? Is it what

men and women admire? I say unto you nay, for what power
does the most powerful man possess? Are they not subject as the
mean man on the street, to the whims and vagaries of fortune, to the
aimless whim of chance? What does a man really possess, even the
most powerful? Nothing, only the present, for one cannot cling to
the past, and the future is not guaranteed. As for material things, do
they not decay and wax old, and rust and do not thieves break in and
steal, and a man does not even possess his own soul, for is not his
soul required of him in the judgment ?
Yea, is it not written, that the things that are most ad mired by
men and valued, is an abomination in the sight of Him (for they are
not eternal in nature) whom I have seen and conversed with, even
my God, the God of Israel? So what does endure, who and what is
it that is the principle of power, of enduring quality, that is of true
value, what is it that men and women should seek in their otherwise
futile lives? The fact of the matter is that all men die, and are thus
powerless to contain it, despite their wheezing mechanical contriv-
ances, which wheeze and puff and steam, like some Frankenstein
contrivance out of the middle ages, they are powerless, I say. Then
why do they not admit this fact? Why do they not humble themselves
TEACHING, 20. 101

before my God and his legal appointment, which is after the Order
of the Ancients, even Methuselah and Adam and Shem, Eber, Abra-
ham? They act as if there is nothing wrong with their system, they
act as if though in the middle of a tremendous cataclysm, there is no
noise, though a passenger, there is no car wreck! This when beheld
by the objective analytical eye of truth, is it not ludicrous and insane
in the extreme? Why do not men and women stop, I say STOP! cease
from their foolish behaviour, for what animal is there that does not
avoid the train bearing down on them while in the track? Yea O man,
ye are given space to cease, to repent, why go headlong in your
buffalo herd rush to destruction , as if all is well, you fools, led by
blind guides, you both perish, O man and O woman, who have
liberated yourself from righteousness, and happiness! Does not our
Father mourn over you and weep tears at your folly, and does not the
devil himself, behold your folly with consternation at your lack of
depth? Why don’t you try a little honesty and forthrightness, and
admit it? You shall die, and what will you have that you have worked
and slaved all of your life for, your loves ashes in the grave? Yea, O
car salesman, who will remember you? Where shall you be and what
shall you possess, O women’s libber? What forces exist beyond that
you will be mercy to? What exists beyond the grave? Can your
science fathom and ponder these things? Who doesn’t buy an insur-
ance policy to control his or her future against some unforeseen
calamity? Why don’t you stop and listen a little, maybe I can save
you from destruction, for does not all of nature cry out your destruc-
tion?
Now comes the point, what is there that possess power? Is there
not power in knowledge? And how can one get knowledge, except
by revelation about those things which are beyond your mere science
to fathom. I have seen Him of whom I speak, and I have gotten
revelation from Him on the fate of nations as well as individuals, and
this through the legal appointment, which is after the Order of the
Ancients spoken of, for have not men in all ages, from Shakespeare
to Socrates pondered the meaning and mystery of these things, and
He who has power in the earth is he who possesses knowledge of the
machinery, the science, if you will, of the universe. Many have been
the claims by false administrators, and false teachers, but their
statements do not ring true with the honest inquiring mind and heart,
and those given by the inspiration of that almighty power which I
have conversed with face to face in the day I was caught up to see
and hear for myself, the might of the God of Isaiah, Ezekiel and
102 TEACHING, 20.

Jeremiah, for I am an eyewitness of his glory, and I declare that His

paths are straight, and I am he who should come with his message,
even the message of salvation, to a lost and forlorn race, the message
of salvation from destruction, and all who ignore this message will
have only themselves to blame for their folly in the eternities, of the
resurrection from the dead which is real in the world to come. Even
so. I am thy saviour, O Israel, and if you hearken unto my precept,
which is given from the lips of my Father and my God, you shall have
an escape, and shall dwell with me, in regions of light and bliss and
power, which stoppeth the tongue of mortal man, for the power and
might and effortless grace and beauty of the glory thereof, which I
have seen with my own eyes, being quickened for a space by his glory
that I could behold, even as Moses was he not quickened also that
he could withstand the presence of the God of Isaiah, Ezekiel and
others of the Prophets, and Seers of Jacob, even Joseph Smith, who
is a Son of God also? Even so, there is a plan instituted by the Gods,
who have form and shape as thee, O man, and O woman, for thy
exaltation and salvation, as them of Old, even Enoch and Mel-
chizedec, who were translated that they should not see destruction,
as you shall, if you do not stop your headlong rush to death and
destruction in the eternal worlds, even death and hell, which you shall
perish in, unless you stop and consider for a space, your position, O
man, I warn thee, trifle not with these sayings of mine, for my bones
quake from power as I behold your fate, and I quake from the might
and power and fire of the Spirit even as I write these things. Yea,
consider him of whom I speak, my Father, for he lives and shall gather
you in His arms, if you will enter in at the gate which is straight and
narrow, which is after the Medium of his appointment, which is after
the Order of Melchizedec, of old. Even so, I have only words to turn
you, and though inspired from above, you, are you not free to chose?
May you choose life, and that abundantly, and turn away from your
false teachers who know and have seen nothing, for the man who
possesses the real power, is he who determines and regulates the
resurrection from the dead, for they and they only shall possess the
earth, and all the rest shall be cut off it with the devil and his angels,
and is this not real power, though all the earth rise up and crucify him
and me, shall we not anyway obtain all things, for there is a second
death, even the death of the that which is supposed to be immortal,
even the spirit of man, for shall the wicked not taste of the second
death, if they repent not with the devil and his angles, O ye latter-
day-sloths? For it is that the meek shall inherit the earth. Selah.
.
TEACHING, 20. 103

TEACHING, 21.
T his is a letter to which I never received a reply, evidently showing
a total disregard for frank investigation of the principles of
truth, on the part of the Bishops showing they love darkness rather
than light, and thus they do not come to the light, lest their error be
reproved. I received revelation concerning their theory that the
setting in order would be at the hands of a Lamanite. I leave it for
the reader to "search diligently in the light of Christ" for the truth
and the publishing of this letter is an endeavor to shed as much light
upon the areas of theological debate which rages as the storm of the
sea, upon which many fellow travelers, are they not tempest tossed,
by every wind of doctrine? Hence the Lord has sent me to reprove
with equity for the meek of the earth and that them who murmured
might learn doctrine, wherefore O ye Israel: hear ye the word of the
Lord God of Joseph Smith, Joseph Smith completed most nobly his
mission to lay the foundation of Zion and that only. I am he who
should come, saith the Lord God of Israel. The facts are that the keys
of the kingdom belongeth to Ephraim and Judah, and any setting in
order must be done by the lineal descendant unto "whom belongeth
the keys of the priesthood by lineage and by right." These things
belong not to the descendants of Lehi, and a child can understand
this if reasoned with plainly, but great big elders cannot and they
stumble and shall perish with their false religion , if they repent not,
saith the Lord. For are they not so puffed up and learned and so wise
and big that they cannot enter into the gate which is straight and
narrow? And so it has that the wise and prudent shall not inherit the
kingdom, but he giveth the kingdom unto whosoever believes in the
Lord’s anointed, and receives him as such, for except ye become as
fools before God in the depths of humility, and become even as a little
child, that you may receive instruction from the least in the kingdom
104 TEACHING, 21.

of heaven ye shall not enter in, saith the Lord God of Ephraim. For
truly straight is the gate and narrow is the way, and few there be that
find it.
Lynn L. and Steven L. Bishop

C/O Review and Preview Publishers
P.O. Box 368
Draper, Utah, 84020
June 26, 1980
Dear Friends,
I have been receiving revelations. I humbly ask your favor and

indulgence while I "state my case" as it were. When Jesus came to
the Jewish Church he had nothing to recommend him except the
testimony of the Holy Ghost and the miracles which were performed
when and where faith was present.
When I attended Brigham Young University, in 1974, the subject

of the Adam-God doctrine came up in the Book of Mormon class
taught by George Pace. I had been ordained a Seventy and had made
many converts during the brief period I had been in the Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter-Day-Saints. I had been called in quite a
miraculous manner to be the President of the 3rd Quorum of Elders,
Raleigh Stake, one of the greatest and most difficult period of my
life: For at this time the Lord opened up unto me the glorious precepts
concerning the priesthood and church government, all within the
sphere appointed unto me, I acted never at any time crossing the
boundaries of that stewardship to infringe upon the rights of others
in their stewardship, being filled with that fire from the regions that
are not seen with the natural eyes, all the time being most anxious for
the welfare of the souls, both temporal and spiritual of my fellow
man. I was rejected of the Quorum over which I was called to preside,
as Samuel was rejected of Israel, feelings of great animosity and even
hatred were extended towards me by those who should have been my
benefactors, giving me counsel contrary to that which had been
revealed to me by the Holy Ghost, the only way out was to have me
ordained a Seventy, for I would not yield upon points that had been
given unto me from heaven itself. I was the only one in the Stake
TEACHING, 21. 105

during that conference to be presented for this office. I accepted all

these events with the greatest humility and desire to obedience that I
could muster, knowing all the while the Church was true, the conflict
within me was terrific knowing the Holy Ghost and its influence and
yet believing naively that my leaders were as honest in their intent
and were as inspired as I was, the devil consequently for a time had
great power over me to try to make me doubt even my own sanity
and mind, tremendous pressure being brought against me to yield the
point and "get along" which I never could or would do, to conform
and blindly be led by my "leaders", but because of the vision which
I had, I stood firm, even in the face of excommunication which I
feared more than death. And so I was faced with this contradiction:
were my leaders infallible as I was led to believe and drummed over
the head continually, or should I trust my own mind and the Holy
Ghost which had so powerfully up to that point wrought upon me.
And thus the devil with his ministers tried to overthrow me, not
having the knowledge at that point of the apostasy which had been
occurring for over a hundred years, because the LDS Church is much
like the Communists, they parade constantly what is in vogue, but
the facts they shove under the carpet of history, and so the vast
majority of the Latter-Day- Saints have no comprehension of the
battles, such as that waged by B.H. Roberts over the Seventy, or of
Adam-God, or the Manifesto, or that of John W. Taylor, and brave
men who stood for truth, including J. Golden Kimball, against such
sons of perdition, saith the Lord, as Francis Marion Lyman, and Heber
J. Grant, or Mark E. Peterson, in the case of Ogden Kraut and Bishop
Koyle. All is well, yea all is well, Zion prospereth all is well! Is this
not their watchword, and thus they sow the wind and reap hell, and
damnation and the second death, if they repent not, saith the Lord.
For I am he who should come. For I know for a fact that He does
hate them, and is waiting for the time when he can destroy them and
so he hath sent me to warn them, for surely the Lord will do nothing,
but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets. And thus
the "saints" are they not asleep? And being ignorant of these facts, I
yielded for a time to "the greater wisdom of my praised leaders" until
I could get further light and knowledge from the Lord concerning my
incredible conflict, all the while, Satan working "overtime" on me
as it were upon me. Thus while at BYU, the subject of Adam-God
came up. At the end of the class, knowing that I could obtain know
ledge from my Father on the subject, I prayed while still sitting in the
auditorium where the lecture had taken place, whereupon the Spirit
of the Lord descended upon me and in a most incredible manner led
106 TEACHING, 21.

me to what is now the Harold B. Lee library, to the 5th floor and over
to the shelf right where the book you had written was and testified
that much of what was written was true. I took it home and read it.
Knowing that it was branded apostate literature, I trembled, not
knowing for a time what to do about it, not fully understanding, being
led by the spirit, line upon line, precept upon precept, believing in
the plurality of wives, but believing that it was a true principle
somehow suspended by a vote of the Church at the behest of the
Leadership thereof.
It was at this time that the Lord sent an angel disguised as a

hitchhiker who stayed with me and my family for about two weeks.
I taught him the gospel not knowing of his true identity, and it came
time for his baptismal interview, he, an angel, was rejected! And this
for his indigent circumstance. On this basis they would also have
rejected Jesus of Nazareth for baptism. For did he not say, "Foxes
have holes and birds nests, but the son of Man hath not where to lay
his head"? Knowing that this definitely was rash and unrighteous in
the extreme on the part of the Republican leadership of my stake,
knowing for sure the ground upon which I stood in this instance, and
trusting in the Lord that I could obtain wisdom from Him on the
subject, I knelt and began to pray, whereupon before I could even
speak, the Lord spoke unto me and commanded me to take him and
perform the ordinance myself independent of their approval or dis-
approval. I still trembled with anxiety, yet steeling myself, because
of the commandment I had received and willing to lay down my life,
if the Lord commanded me, therefor I went and baptized him and
confirmed him at Utah Lake. Still feeling however obligated to my
"leaders" and wanting above all to do what is right, I immediately
went and confessed what I had done to the Stake Mission President,
whereupon a trial was convened, and I was found guilty of insubor-
dination for following the Holy Ghost, and the commands of heaven,
and there-for disfellowshiped! For a time I really believed that I had
been deceived, and knowing they had authority as did Caiphas, I
submitted to the dictates of the Court, for one of the things I had been
revealed by the Holy Ghost was obedience to the proper authority.
We, my wife and I, were cast out of BYU without any money or
support, with three children and another on the way, and moved under
great difficulty to Salt Lake City, whereupon being requested by the
Bishop of the Canyon Rim Ward, Canyon Rim Stake to bear my
testimony even though disfellowshipped, which I did with mixed
feelings of shame, whereupon as soon as I arose and began to speak,
TEACHING, 21. 107

the Holy Ghost absolutely filled the room with such power, the tongue
almost stops at the grandeur of it, and all were enraptured as if it were
in the arms of heaven itself. Afterwards some self-righteous High
Priest stood up and warned against the "spirit of the devil", when the
Bishop stood and rebuked him and said any spirit which testified that
Jesus of Nazareth was the Christ was of God. Each time that I opened
my mouth for the year succeeding, the Lord spoke through it with
great power. During this time it was revealed to me that my calling
and election had been made sure, a fact which I never told anyone
except my wife, and brother. A funny thing, though, the import of
which I did not realize fully at the time concerning my future mission
as a prophet in Israel, each time the sacrament prayer was offered the
Holy Ghost would testify that I was his son, and that I was regarded
by heaven as like unto the Only Begotten and that salvation would
come through me, as Jesus mission to the Jews, mine to Ephraim.
We then moved to the University of Utah to continue my

education during great financial difficulty, where I was called to be
the Elder’s Quorum Instructor and before my first lesson, I prayed
for guidance and the Word of the Lord came unto me that I was to
warn the people of impending judgments which were to begin at the
House of the Lord, even among those professing his name, who did
not know him, but I knew him. My hometeacher tried to assassinate
me, after I received my first two written revelations (for up to this
time, I had as yet not written the Word of the Lord nor had I desired
to, he attacked me and broke my nose). I was then cast out of the
Church, but not before I had received several more Revelations some
of which I am including with this letter. We then moved back to North
Carolina, being driven out by the animosity and hatred extended
towards us, and the Word of the Lord confirmed unto me that my
course was correct before Him, and I have been trying to preach to
the "charismatics" here, and even mobbed on one occasion by them,
and almost killed, who have zeal without knowledge, even as the
ignorant have always displayed, and Jesus being grieved by such
behaviour went up alone on the top of a mountain, "for he knew what
was in man" and the sick have been healed, etc. But to my great
astonishment, the Lord revealed unto me at that summer, that I am
He who should come, the One spoken of by Joseph Smith in D&C
85! If this testimony is rejected by you or others, you will suffer His
wrath, for He hath sent me to this generation, having proven myself
before Him that I would be his son, by being obedient as Abraham
was proven, for is the servant greater than his Lord? And so ye
108 TEACHING, 21.

Gentiles, get over it if you can, I am the Lord’s chosen, and no one
cometh unto the Father but by me. Even so. Amen.
P.S. I have in the course of reading your book Keys of the Priest-
hood Illustrated detected an error in doctrine which seems to be very
fundamental to the development thereof: that the "One Mighty and
Strong" would actually be Joseph Smith.
According to the inspiration of the Spirit which saith: It is

contrary to the order of heaven that once an individual passes from
this stage of action (mortality) that he be given the stewardship once
again of calling the nations of the earth or any part thereof to
repentance when those in mortality at that present time have been
given that stewardship, namely the Apostleship and the keys thereof,
for thus saith the Lord: there are spirits which I have held in abeyance
to come forth according to the pattern of those gone before to perform
my work, that thereby they also may prove themselves my Sons even
as them who have gone before. Even so. Amen.
Inspiration of the Spirit also says that "lives" in D&C 90:16,

refers to the three members of the First Presidency at the time, Sidney
Rigdon, Joseph Smith, and Fredrick G. Williams, being plural, spe-
cial emphasis was given by the Lord in that revelation of the efficacy
of their callings also, not just Joseph’s alone, but plural "lives" of the
three men, not the Life of Joseph Smith, alone.
Inspiration also makes it plain that an Indian Prophet of Manes-

sah arising to set in order Ephraim who hath the greater blessing and
stewardship, even the keys of the priesthood, is also contrary to
established order set in the councils of heaven before the world was.
Sincerely,
Artis B. Bulla, Prophet, Seer

and Revelator of the Lord Jesus Christ
TEACHING, 21. 109

TEACHING, 22.
WHAT IS A PROPHET?
What is a prophet? What determines a true prophet? The Book of

Revelations defines what a prophet is in the nineteenth chapter, the
tenth verse. The prophet Joseph Smith taught that "any man who
has the testimony of Jesus is a prophet." The testimony of Art Bulla
is also required, since I also have been sent to this generation, as Jesus
was to his, with a message from the Father, whom I have conversed
with face to face while in the spirit of the Lord, being caught up into
His presence, I also am eyewitness to His glory, as the book Revela-
tions of Jesus Christ will attest. The testimony of these two, saith
the Father, constitute a Prophet in Israel, for as no man knows the
things of God, but by the spirit of God1 and Jesus said unto the
Prophet and Apostle, Peter2, flesh and blood hath not revealed this
unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven", it required then and
requires now, in reference to my divine mission upon the earth, which
is ready to be burned, saith the Lord, for its wickedness as before the
flood, direct revelation according to the testimony of Jesus and Art
Bulla, from the Father thereof, they being born not by man, nor the
will of man, but abide Priests forever after the Order of Melchizedec,
and he who judges by appearances are they not deceived, even as the
Jews, who received my brother, Jesus the Christ not? For I too hold
the keys of judgment being a saviour from the lineage of David in
the flesh and appointed unto such from before the foundation of the
world, shall I not hold judgment over this generation as others who
110 TEACHING, 22.

have gone on before. All who receive me not, where I am, there they
cannot come, saith my Father who is in heaven, for I am he who
should come, as prophesied by Joseph Smith, Oliver Cowdrey,
Brigham Young, and John Taylor, my brethren who shall also obtain
all that my Father hath, for are we not one, each having descended
below the generation in which he lived to the confounding of the
wickedness and hardness of heart and blindness of mind and unbelief
of the children of men, each in their generation, for I am that One
Mighty and also Strong who has been sent as prophesied by true
prophets. For this testimony, saith the Father, constitutes the Spirit
of Prophecy. And the man or woman who possesses it is a Prophet,
for this spirit, which will testify of me, for it taketh the things of God
and shows it unto men, as is the testator of the Father and his Sons,
will testify of things to come, things past, and things present which
are true, and will lead the man of God into all truth and righteousness,
saith the Lord God. Even so. Amen.
TEACHING, 22. 111

TEACHINGS,
23.
T his is a letter in which I challenged the entire State of Utah to
do battle on the main street of Salt Lake City, Utah, and this
because of being cast out of the Marriott, the circumstances of which
are contained within the letter. It is a letter to Kinkos Copy Center
in which I had bindings done. The circumstances surrounding these
incidents, I leave for the kind reader to glean, but I did nothing
improper, I, Art Bulla, assure all, and if there is harsh language within
the letter, I tell you Prophets can swear a stream as long as your arm,
longer than any fool, and still deal justly with his neighbor, when
placed on even ground.
May 21, 1983
There comes a time when I can’t stand it anymore, the insanity of

the world, and I fight, for my back, is it not agin the wall, pard?
Dear Kinkeeoos ,Oreos,Plasteoseynoseewhoose,Idonnooose, well

here it goes anyway. This are the facts: I do not mean anyone harm.
I am friendly, though from a foreign planet, I don’t know why there
is so much commotion whenever I come around, so much clutter in
the background, but if you want to maintain good relations with the
office upstairs, if you know what I mean, they probably wouldn’t like
to hear of the way that your customers are being treated. Because I
112 TEACHINGS, 23.

happen to want to go to the club at the Marriott hotel, that is no reason

why your employee should assume completely on her own that I am
engaging in coquetry, and that she should confront me and literally
drag me into her "office" at the Marriott, I am so unaccustomed to
the grand manner, you seeeeee. And there ask me what I want? My
god! Who does the girl think she is, I mean its as if she owned the
goddamed Marriott or something. Well these are de facts, boss, she
don’t own nuttin, and she ain’t dirt under my feet, pard, and I’ve had
better fur sure, and if she had me, wouldn’t it jest be the time of her
livin luvin life, and she knows it, I knows it fur sure, you sees, and
so I go where I want, where I’m wanted, when I want, and when I’m
wanted, and believe me, gentlemans and ladies, I dodooos know the
difference, and agin, Pard, thats my right to use my judgment, in them
ar matters, and if some jerk wants to fight me over them rights, I am
stat’n mister, ye got my drift, pardner, that I’ll go to the death on main
street U S of Aerooso in Salt Lake City, I challenge you Babylon to
the duel of the champions and see who has power, when my God
speaks he muuuuuuuuuuuves, ye know pard, so I’ll be out there at 1
O’Clock to fight anyone on Tuesday, and I challange all comers
whether it be rin-tin-tin or the goud ol Yanks when they charge up
San Juan Hill, or whatever, over my right to be where I please, when
I please, as long as I am in no way endangering the safety of anyone,
but on the contrary, always looking out for any way that I kin hep
others, and a high tiddiliydottle umps to you to ma’m, ye know whut
I mean, I mean just so we know the grounds upon which we all stand,
for I have the truth, and it is true, all hell and earth combined to the
contrary, they will know it when you and I stand at that great and last
day, that it is true. But Ium afraid itsa gonna be sooner’n that cause
I’s well, I’s got the power. Giddeuuuppp. So long pardners! Now if
youse guys want to do my bindings, fine, as far as anything alse, I
goes where I please when I please and if I sees what I like, I pays the
price, you know. So that’s that, but for one thing you forggot to
mention, I have the truth, and the souls of all police and eve ryone
now involve hangs in the balance. So iffun they wants to fight, I
guess I’ll fight, for I has spiritual weapons they aint even begguns to
fathom which I can bring to bear, when the time is right in my God
who hath spoken unto me with a voice that shook the ground as with
thunder, upon which I and two staffss sargents, youall know , in the
army of the goood ol User of A, well they, by gum, heard it too, and
the one that wuzza cursin the Mormon church till he was silly in the
face for the giggily thrill, of it ,youss knows whut I mean? Well suhs
he just froze their like a big piddle of yogurt or somthin, an well, he
TEACHINGS, 23. 113

jest lookes like hesagonna jest die. An’ he by gum he was an E-8
Mysterysargent. For I have gazed for myself and have seen for
myseelf a power which is so unfathomabley limiteless in its scope
and beauty, which can be wielded against the entire state of Utah, and
the United States, for that matter, to their complete anhia-lation, both
body and spirit, for my God is a terrible one, for he is able to do more
than merely destroy the body, which is all that the grand state of Utah
has the power to do. And if you take me into custody, it will be only
because my God has allowed it, but he can with outstretched arm
deliver me, and I stand unaf-raid. And dees mistuahs are dem facts.
And deah an’ts just no jivvin gontooo gits round em, cause I has de
power, and I’sa gonna wield it like a billy club, yousse know? So
come on out Babylon and lets get down to it as they say. And I throw
down the gauntlet and say, let us do battle, for I, Art Bulla, am a
warrior, and I fight to the death over mine honor, who am that one
mighty and strong who should come shall vanquish all who come
against me, for I command you in the name of Messiah to cease, I
say CEASE your warfare against Zion, and to lay down your wea
pons of war, cause the jigs up, I got yo number, and to surren der to
me lest unhappily ye are destroyed both body and soul in hell, and I
an’t nun of them rlgious nuts, now you guys.. For with him who
strengtheneth me I will put to flight ten-thou-sand, and tread them
and tear them in peaces, for I am he who should come, saith the Lord
God of Israel. And if they think this is vanity, their souls are vanity,
for by what judgment they judge, so that shall they be judged. for
my rights to live and move and be who I am when I please, cops or
no cops, I got rights, dmis tusshs. And I a’nt afraid of em either cause
I’m mean, real mean, when it comes to my basic rights being
infringed by the lawwwwww. Youall hear, heah. heh, heh.
I, Art Bulla, am sending this letter to every radio and tv station in

the valley and here’s round abouts so if there’s anyone at all in the
grand nation, heayabouts, ya’ll jest come on dooowwnnnn, to main
street at 1 O’Clock Teusday, and Babylon we’ll go at it. Giddeapp.
Pard. An iffun nubbudy shows, I guess the State of Utah is mine, by
rights. Sonnyanaro, or sumthin lak that. See ya’ll next time, cus I’m
a gonna be commin, and nothins stops me. And I has no weapons,
not like John Singer who was cruely murdered in his own yard by
tramps and theives with badges or whatever on their butts, cause its
their butts, meesters, as yous can see, except my faith in that God
who hath spoken unto me and who is a God of Power and Honor and
might and Glory, forever, Hosanna be his holy name. Amens.and
114 TEACHINGS, 23.

gooodby meesters, until you and I meets and its over for good.
Hosanna, and Halleujah!
TEACHINGS, 23. 115

TEACHING, 24.
HOW THE WORLD HAS BEEN

DECEIVED
E PISTLE refuting theory of evolution using mathematical and

statistical analysis. Origin of man and when delineated upon
earth. Transplantation of perfect man and woman into a garden from
another planet. Occurring six thousand years ago. Earth organized
from materials which already existed, hence fossilized strata. Spirits
cast out delight in deception ofmankind by these things (evolution).
Sept 19, 1981
Dear Steve,
Everything can be "as at first" as you say, and I know that you truly
mean it in your heart and mind to carry it out as far as you are capable,
and nothing, believe me, would satisfy me more than that all of our
differences could be done away, that we should see "eye to eye on all
things and thus become united in all things that are advantageous and
right. It is in this "spirit" that I write to you. I confess a certain
amount of righteous indignation, as it were, at the attitude of so many
who have a degree of "learning" as they suppose , to dismiss without
116 TEACHING, 24.

further argument any attempt to explain our existence upon this planet
as anything but the result of mere chance, as it is popularly taught
in the classroom of the Universities you and I have attended. I refer
of course, to the theory of the origin of our species known as
evolution.
Whether consciously or unconsciously, most people who have

any degree of intelligence or objectivity in our society, believe, more
or less, in the theory of evolution as the explanation of all life on this
planet or any other. At best, as an alternative, men confess the
existence of a Being who brought men and women into existence on
this planet only through the process of evolution. I tell you as a fact
that I know that men were transplanted upon this planet into a garden,
the plants of which had also been transplanted, along with every
animal also transplanted as it were, from another planet, upon which
dwell Beings of a much higher order of intelligence, but who are
physically in the express image of ourselves. This planet spoken of
revolves around another sun and rotates on an axis which in one
revolution is exactly equivalent to one thousand of our years, so that
one day unto them is a thousand years to us and a thousand years is
one day to them.
Let me tell you how I know that this is true. It is because I have
been caught up and have beheld for myself and conversed with them
while in the spirit of the Lord God of might, and their glory defies
description, and they have communicated with me many time through
the medium of Spirit and I have receive visits from their messengers
who gave me instruction. I also testify that we are literally the
offspring of these superior Beings and that they desire that we become
even as they are, and that a plan was instituted for this purpose,
whereby, by obedience to certain laws and ordinances, man individu-
ally and nationally could obtain the same measure of intelligence and
power as they, for hath it not been done on worlds which were formed
before this one, the number of which it is impossible to count
according to the finite intelligence of man, which have rolled into
existence in the immensity of space and time. I was taken out of my
body at one time and shown many things which are true concerning
these things. There is a parallel universe to this physical one which
is called spiritual and which cannot be detected by the five senses,
one which is unknown to the carnal man, and which can only be
discovered and measured by a science known as Theology, and
involves the operation of beings which are not physical, but who have
TEACHING, 24. 117

wills and bodies which are composed of the element known as Spirit
which cannot be detected by science as we know it, for science as
taught in the classrooms of the Universities, deals only with the
physical universe and admits of this existence only. It is for this
reason that science falls miserably short in its estimation of reality,
and these devils (spirit beings who have no glory but who possess
superior knowledge to humanity) do they not point in derision as they
contemplate these men in their miserable and ignorant attempts, who
in their white coats and thick glasses try to challenge their mastery
of the human race? The only thing more derisive in character to them
are false religions, which are based on ignorance of even physical
laws, and are the opinions of ignorant and despicable men mixed with
scripture (the writings of true scientists of the true discipline of the
Universe--Theology, the Prophets and Seers of Israel, who are the
most intelligent and greatest of mankind--which writings these igno-
ramuses borrow at their whim and plagiarize with no authority or
permission from the author, who is that God of Jacob, and pervert
and twist the right way of the Lord from their intended message and
meaning, fabricating false theology that they may line their purses
with the money and notoriety that follows them, all by the grossest
of lies, while the masses who follow after them are unable because
of sloth and lack of intelligence and a remarkable lack of desire to
read the Bible for themselves, depend on some heirling priest to
interpret and say while patting on the back with a smile all is well
with thee my friend to assuage the void which they feel despite their
groveling natures--and thus they perish from the earth, while ignoring
or persecuting the true prophets of Jacob who dare speak against them
for their wickedness in these things!). I, Art Bulla, have been shown
in great power the operations of these beings and I have been shown
their boundaries and limits and laws which govern them. It is for this
knowledge that my life has been threatened many times, by men who
are under their control. Indeed, the whole world is under their
control, and they, the world, know it not. These spiritual beings are
and have been known anciently as devils, sons of perdition, fallen
angels, and their aim is the complete destruction of the spirits who
were faithful to the Father thereof before the world was made.
But one of the ways that the world is deceived into believing in
the non-existence of these beings, for they love mankind to be
ignorant of their existence, for in this way the torment of mankind is
more exquisite, is by the theory of evolution. Evolution perfectly
serves this purpose, for it turns the intelligence away from an inves-
118 TEACHING, 24.

tigation of the purpose of our beings as well as the existence of

Superior intelligences, for the glory of God is intelligence.
Now I would like to quote a relation of an experience of a man

who was shown these operations also, named Heber C. Kimball, in
the year 1837, July 30:
"We gazed upon them about an hour and a half (by Willard’s
watch). We were not looking towards the window, but towards the
wall. Space appeared before us, and we saw the devils coming in
legions, with their leaders, who came within a few feet of us. They
came towards us like armies rushing to battle. They appeared to be
men of full stature, possessing every form and feature of men in the
flesh, who were malignity depicted on their countenances as they
looked me in the eye; and any attempt to paint the scene which then
presented itself, or portray their malice and enmity, would be vain. I
perspired exceedingly, my clothes becoming as wet as if I had been
taken out of a river ....We distinctly heard them talk and express their
wrath and hellish designs against us..." Life of Heber C. Kimball by
Orson F. Whitney, pp. 130-131.
(I have included a Revelation which I received detailing the origin

of these beings collectively referred to as devils, [the very term
produces ignorant derision in the minds of this generation.])
If the "theory" of evolution is a true explanation of reality, or fact,

then it must conform with physics, and mathematics and other
observable and provable phenomenae. If it contradicts any of these,
then it must be that the theory is false, not the mathematical laws or
the laws of physics. But the blind prejudice of the scientific commu-
nity, which is nothing more than a hegemony of paid erudite liars,
conveniently discard logic in order to stubbornly cling to their brand
of false religion, that their paychecks may keep rolling in, for did the
adversary not say that he would buy up armies and navies, Popes,
Kings and scientists and rule with blood and horror upon this earth?
I have pointed these contradictions out to the Leakeys of South Africa
and the still insist upon their theory of evolution in spite of reason
and truth, which I will demonstrate within this letter to the satisfac-
tion of a child. I prayed unto my God who hath revealed himself
personally to me1 concerning this theory and through Revelation,
which medium is a superior source of wisdom than any mere empiri-
cism, I received two blaring contradictions to the above named
TEACHING, 24. 119

fundamental sciences. Darwin was not acquainted with mathematics

or physics, the fundamentals upon which all scientific disciplines
rest, to any serious degree: he was a naturalist who drew erroneous
conclusions from a loose collection of facts. I will show you how
the world has been deceived:
The fundamental premise of evolution is that organisms sprang

into being from a random chance collision of molecules in a "primor-
dial sea" or "soup" and that these admittedly simple organisms
"evolved"--a term coined by some fat victorian naturalist list--into
more complex organisms by an equally random, chance process.
First of all this process in its description breaks one of the fundamen-
tal laws of physics, the second law of thermodynamics , which states
that everything in nature naturally proceeds from a high energy level
which is usually less stable, to a low energy state (in other words,
water runs downhill, not up). A specific case of this law states that
through a process called entropy, systems prefer to be in a disorgan-
ized state, rather than one that has a high degree of organization, such
as a human body, in other words, things in nature proceed from a state
of order through entropy to a state of disorder (I speak of random
collisions of molecules). A system which is organized has inherently
more energy, not less than one than one which is disorganized.
Hence the need for an energy input of some source to effect this
organization. Random chance cannot explain the existence of such
a monumentally complex organization as that of the human body! It
takes a great deal of faith of the blind kind to believe in such an absurd
proposition. It takes more than I am capable of mustering.
A specific example of this absurdity, according to the laws of

mathematics which we stated that the theory of evolution must
conform to, or else be labeled as false, which it is, is this: suppose
we take the random arisal of not an organism, but just one protein
molecule (of which there must be a specific combination of billions
upon billions of these different proteins in a specific way to form a
single organism, a puzzle which in its complexity staggers the
capacity of all the computers in all the world to put together). Now
according to a good source2, the average length of this one protein
molecule of about 100 amino acids in length (there being in the body
some proteins much longer than this in length). According to the
laws of mathematical probability, what are the chances of this one
specific protein which is necessary in the formation of an enzyme
120 TEACHING, 24.

which is absolutely necessary for, say, the digestion of starch [just

for the sake of argument]?
According to mathematical probability which you can read in
any elementary textbook on College Algebra, (Darwin obviously did
not have access to one), the chances of this one protein needed for
the digestion of starch randomly arising in this primordial soup is one
in 20100! This is one in 20 to the 100th power! This is approximately
equal to 10130. To give you an idea of the immensity of this number,
suppose we say that we give evolutionists 10 billion (1010) years to
make good their claims not for just this earth but for the entire
universe which is estimated by to contain 1022 stars.3 Now for each
of these stars, let’s be generous and give not only one earth, but ten
"earths" upon which this one random chance protein molecule is to
arise. Therefor, according to the law of the addition of exponents,
the total number of earths would be 1022+1 = 1023. Now let us give
each "earth" oceans the same size as the ones here which are calcu-
lated by volume to contain roughly 1046 molecules of water.4 So the
total number of molecules contained in all the oceans on all the
"earths" in the universe (estimated) is 1023 X 1046, or 1069 (10 to the
69th power) molecules. Now suppose for the sake of these poor
evolutionists, we say that each ocean is filled not with water, but
amino acids, the building blocks of protein. This means that there
are a total according to our mathematical calculations which do not
lie, of 1069 amino acids from which this one protein needed for the
digestion of starch to "evolve". Now to really give these poor
evolutionists a sporting chance (I say ’poor’ because they are less
than that along with everyone else who is duped into believing their
lies, for their eternities are effected), lets say that all of these amino
acids, combine, not once a year or every ten years (both of which are
absolutely impossible) but every second of every year in the 1010
years which is estimated by our brave brethren, the scientists, to be
the age of the universe, to form proteins all of them exactly 100 amino
acids in length. Now this would mean that every second, 1067
proteins exactly 100 amino acids long would be formed. Now how
many seconds are there in 10 billions of years There are 108 seconds
approximately, in a year (actually there are a little less than that
number). This would mean that over all the space and time imagin-
able, there would be 1010 X 108 X 1067 = 1085 chances for this one
protein to come into being! But we said that the total number of
combinations of amino acids 100 in length which are possible is
20100 which is approximately equal to 10130. This would mean that
the chances of this one protein (not an entire being) necessary for the
TEACHING, 24. 121

digestion of starch to randomly form, as the evolutionists claim, is

one in 10130/1085 which is equal to
1/10000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000 which
is for all intents and purposes, zero.
They also deny the findings of Dr. Elizabeth Kubler-Ross, Dr.

Michael Saboam, Urologist, and Dr. Moody, Cardiologist (out of the
mouths of two or three witnesses shall every word be established,
saith the Lord God of Israel), who have found conclusively to every
one but bigots, that there is a separation of the spirit from the body
at death.
Therefor I, Art Bulla, command all of these liberal ignoramuses

to go back to school lest this Being who has revealed himself unto
me and spoke with me, come out in anger that they perish from the
earth. This of course, means that all so-called "sciences" such as
Biology, Psychology, Sociology, Anthropology, are phony, based
upon false premises, and that women’s liberation and the belief that
the races are equal are also false and lies based upon the false premise
that there is no God of Israel who hath ordained the man to be the
head of the woman, and the fact that there is a race of servants inferior
from before the foundation of the world in intelligence and valor, for
I have seen Him and He is a white male, full of fury, and might and
power and glory and shall destroy this wicked society for their
provocation as before the flood and the world had been deceived by
them (scientists, philosophers, charlatans, false prophets, false relig-
ions, false teachers with Phds) as it was prophesied it would be:
"Behold I will send them strong delusion that they should believe a
lie: That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but
had pleasure in unrighteousness." 2 Thess. 2: 11.
Now since evolution is false according to the immutable laws of
mathematical probability, which to my amazement, mankind throws
away in order that they may raise their heads in wickedness as before
the flood,(and the liberals, do they not foam at the mouth at these
things in their wickedness and desire my death as Him whom I legally
represent, even Jesus of Nazareth who is mightier than I for these
same things were taught at that time, saith the Lord, and "As in the
days of Noah, so shall the coming of the Son of Adam be."), and deny
the Father that begat them, the alternative, I say, is the Science of
Theology, the keys of which knowledge I hold in the name of Jesus
of Nazareth. I defy the whole world in its stubbornness and hardness
of heart and unbelief to refute these sayings of mine, for they are
122 TEACHING, 24.

verily true, and if they (the world) do not know it now, the will know
when they and I stand before Him whom I have seen with my own
eyes in that day5, and I, Art Bulla, the Lord’s anointed for this
generation, bear testimony against them according to the truth to
their everlasting damnation and shame and torment. "And light has
come into the world, and they choose darkness rather than light, for
their deeds are evil."
The fundamental premise upon which the Science of Theology

rests is a valid one in contrast to that bombastic and patently false
theory called evolution.6 By their fruits ye shall know them, saith
the Lord.7 I shall next quote from the marvelous and sublime, lecture
on faith, delivered by Joseph the Seer, in Kirtland, Ohio, 1833.
1. Faith being the first principle in revealed religion, and the

foundation of all righteousness, necessarily claims the first place in
a course of lectures which are designed to unfold to the understanding
the doctrine of Jesus Christ.
2. Presenting the subject of faith, we shall observe the following

order--
3. First, faith itself--what it is.
4. Secondly, the object on which it rests. And,
5. Thirdly, the effects which flow from it.
6. Agreeable to this order we have first to show what faith is.
7. The author of the epistle to the Hebrews, in the eleventh chapter

of that epistle and first verse, gives the following definition of the
word faith:
8. "Now faith is the substance (assurance) of things hoped for, the

evidence of things not seen."
9. From this we learn that faith is the assurance which men have of
the existence of things which they have not seen, and the principle
of action in all intelligent beings.
10. If men were duly to consider themselves, and turn their thoughts
and reflections to the operations of their own minds, (a comment:
TEACHING, 24. 123

it takes an honest person to do this, hence all liars and hypocrites have
no faith or understanding of themselves or anything else, and invent
false science to cover their imposture and ludicrous Ostrich -like
behaviour!) they would readily discover that it is faith, and faith only,
which is the moving cause of all action in them; that without it both
mind and body would be in a state of inactivity, and all their exertions
would cease, both physical and mental.
11. Were this class to go back and reflect upon the history of their
lives, from the period of their first recollection, and ask themselves
what principle excited them to action, or what gave them energy and
activity in all their lawful avocations, callings, and pursuits, what
would be the answer? Would it not be that it was the assurance which
they had of the existence of things which had not seen as yet? Was
it not the hope which you had, in consequence of your belief in the
existence of unseen things, which stimulated you to action and
exertion in order to obtain them? Are you not dependent on your
faith, or belief, for the acquisition of all knowledge, wisdom, and
intelligence? Would you exert yourselves to obtain wisdom and
intelligence, unless you did believe that you could obtain them?
Would you have ever sown, if you had not believed that you would
reap? Would you have ever planted, if you had not believed that you
would gather? Would you have ever asked, unless you had believed
that you would receive? Would you have ever sought, unless you
had believed that you would have found? Or, would you have ever
knocked, unless you had believed that it would have been opened
unto you? In a word, is there anything that you would have done,
either physical or mental, if you had not previously believed? Are
not all your exertions of every kind, dependent on your faith? Your
food, your raiment, you lodgings, are they not all by reason of you
faith? Reflect and ask yourselves if these things are not so. Turn
your thoughts on your own minds, and see if faith is not the moving
cause of all action in yourselves; and, if the moving cause in you, is
it not in all other intelligent beings?
12. And as faith is the moving cause of all action in temporal

concerns, so it is in spiritual; for the Saviour (I am thy Saviour, O
Israel) has said, and that truly, that "He that believeth and is baptized
shall be saved." Mark 16:16.
13. As we receive by faith all temporal blessings that we do receive,

so we in like manner receive by faith all spiritual blessings that we
124 TEACHING, 24.

do receive. But faith is not only the principle of action, but of power
also, in all intelligent beings, whether in heaven or on earth. Thus
says the author of the epistle to the Hebrews, 11:3--
14. "Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by

the word of God; so that things which are seen were not made of
things which do appear."
15. By this we understand that the principle of power which existed

in the bosom of God, by which the worlds were framed, was faith;
and that it is by reason of this principle of power existing in the Deity,
that all created things exist; so that all things in heaven, on earth, or
under the earth exist by reason of faith as it existed in Him.
16. Had it not been for the principle of faith the worlds would never
have been framed, neither would man have formed of the dust of the
earth (actually this is incorrect, for it later was revealed to Joseph and
it has been also to me, that Adam was a resurrected man from another
world, transplanted into a Garden with Eve, one of his wives by
Eloheim, for it is line upon line, precept upon precept that the Lord
guides His prophets and seer, even of Jacob). It is the principle by
which Jehovah works, and through which he exercises power over
all temporal as well as eternal things. Take this principle or attrib-
ute--for it is an attribute--from the Deity, and he would cease to exist.
17. Who cannot see, that if God framed the worlds by faith, that it
is by faith that he exercises power over them, and that faith is the
principle of power? And if the principle of power it must be so in
man as well as in the Deity? This is the testimony of all the sacred
writers, and the lesson which they have been endeavoring to teach
mankind (as I have which has resulted in the shedding of my own
blood twice, being ostracized, criticized, robbed, thrown into jail
twice, all for the sake of my faith have I endured these hardships to
the glory of my God who has spoke with me face to face, while I was
caught up to behold Him that day).
Yea, thus saith the Lord your God unto thee my children that it
is my will concerning you that ye hearken unto the words of my son,
Art Bulla, whom I the Lord your God have chosen from before the
foundation of the world that he may do my work, saith the Lord, for
I am the Lord thy God and am the same, yesterday, today, and forever,
and do not change according to the vagaries and foolish notions of
TEACHING, 24. 125

mankind concerning themselves and their relationship unto me of

whom it hath been written that I spoke, even unto their Fathers after
the flesh. And these things are preserved among you that ye might
have a witness of Mine Only Begotten Son after the flesh, even Jesus
of Nazareth, of which there are many. Even so, come unto me, and
be baptized for a remission of sins that ye may receive the Gift of the
Holy Ghost by the laying on of the hands of mine anointed and that
ye might be sealed by him u p into my presence, saith the Lord God
of Israel, my chosen. Even so. Amen8
1. See First Vision, Revelations of Jesus Christ.
2. Plain Truth Magazine
3. This estimate is by a foremost humanist conjecturer, philosopher,

charlatan, Carl Sagan.
4. Again this estimate is by our brother, Carl: "out of their own

mouths, they are condemned."
5. See "First Vision, Revelations of Jesus Christ.
6. One evidence that there are sons of perdition at the top of the
Mormon hierarchy is that they have their own personal voodoo
witchdoctors: psychiatrists, whom the Lord hath revealed unto me
are anti-Christs of the first magnitude, "adjusting" by their patent
quackery, the mental "spines" of the so-called General Authorities of
said "church".
7. Why, I ask, if they [Mormon hegemony] are true prophets, have

they not, through the revelations of Jesus Christ, exposed this delu-
sion upon the world? If there had been an Orson Pratt alive today,
he would have thundered from the stand indignation upon the heads
of such as perpetrate patent lies. It is I, who shall fulfill this mission
in this the latter day.
8. This revelation I received while writing this letter.
^ Copyright: Art Bulla, President, Church of Jesus Christ. All

rights reserved. Copies of the REVELATIONS OF JESUS
126 TEACHING, 24.

CHRIST are available in Cosmic Aeroplane, Zion’s Bookstore and

Books N’ Things.
TEACHING, 24. 127

TEACHINGS,
25.
IS MODERN BETTER?
OR,
DOES THE GOSPEL
EVOLVE?
OR,
IS THIS MODERN GENERATION
MORE PROGRESSIVE AND
ENLIGHTENED THAN
OTHERS?
O ther generations to rise up in judgment against this one if they

reject One Mighty and Strong who has been sent unto them as
Noah for his generation, and Jonah for his, and Jesus of Nazareth to
the Jews, and Joseph Smith to his generation of fools, saith the Lord.
Gospel the same in all ages of the world, either to the salvation or
damnation of each generation, for God is no respector of persons, and
128 TEACHINGS, 25.

is the same, yesterday, today and forever in righteousness and praised

be His most holy name, forever and ever.
Is it true that the "Modern Prophets" take precedence over them

that have gone before? What "modern prophet" has the right to ever
contradict or supersede or alter in any way the teachings of Jesus
Christ who came in the meridian of time approximately 2,000 years
ago? Will not that generation be judged by the very same gospel that
we are judged by, saith the Lord? Will the gospel vary from genera-
tion to generation? Will not the generation that hearkened unto Jonah
and repented not rise up in condemnation of this one also? For there
is also now one standing among you greater than Jonah, saith the
Lord God of Israel.
Was the gospel that saved or condemned the Jews different than
the one that will save or condemn this generation? If so, God is a
respecter of persons or generations. The devil disguised
as an angel of light, saith the Lord, always contradicts former true
prophets. By this key, devils and false prophets (Kimball’s Ca-
nainites) may be detected even though they appear as angels of light
or ministers of righteousness.
What "Modern Prophet" has the right to teach contrary to the

gospel taught by Noah to the generation destroyed in the flood? Did
not Noah put the curse of Cain upon Ham’s seed and their genera-
tions, and did not the Prophet Joseph Smith, did he not also teach that
it would take one as great as Noah in authority to remove the curse?
What modern prophet stands as great, saith the Lord, in authority?
Even Joseph did not place himself in so high an estimation, and yet
there is one, saith the Father, greater than Noah standing now among
you, and you know him not, even as the Jews knew not Jesus, and
them before the flood knew not Noah, therefor O ye faithless and
wicked generation of them that hate and stone the prophets, repent
ye, saith the Lord, lest I smite you with the breath of my lips and ye
suffer the suffering of the damned souls in that fire spoken of which
shall not be quenched, yea, even that second death spoken of which
shall prove the destruction of soul and body in hell. Even so. Amen.
TEACHINGS, 25. 129

TEACHINGS, 26.
Epistle written to June C., March 20, 1984, by the power of the Most
High, an extreme example of the manifestation of the spirit of the evil
one as it rages in the hearts of the children of men and women to stir
them up to rebellion against the Order of the Sons of God in the
heavens, in this case to an arrogant class of female who in their heady
wickedness take it upon them-selves to pervert the right way of the
Lord by taking unto them-selves more than one husband or lover as
it were, and then teaching that they themselves are the patriarch,
contradicting every authority in heaven or on earth, past, or present,
saith the Lord. Any man who submits to such do-minion, saith the
Father, shall be destroyed, and is not worthy to be saved at all, but
has betrayed the heavens, whose might are beyond comprehension.
‘‘Anyone who contradicts the Bible, Book of Mormon, or Doctrine

and Covenants, set him (or her) down as an impostor.’’ Joseph Smith.
TPJS.
The Lord has also revealed unto me that Larry Shirts shall be
destroyed in hell for his rebellion and ignorant license.
‘‘Trifle not with sacred things.’’ Doctrine and Covenants.

‘‘Beware how thou holdest the oracles of God.’’ Revelations of
Jesus Christ.
‘‘Fear not him who when he hath killed the body, that is all that he
can do, but fear Him who when he hath killed is able to destroy both
body and soul in hell.’’ Jesus of Nazareth.
130 TEACHINGS, 26.

‘‘For we seek to persuade men of the terror of the Lord...’’ Paul,

the Apostle.
‘‘It is a terrible thing to fall into the hands of the living God.’’ Paul,
again.
‘‘Fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom.’’ Solomon.
Dear June,
I rank giving the Priesthood of the Son of God to a woman, with

giving the Priesthood to the negro son of Cain. The Priesthood
must be legally conferred by one holding the keys of this power, and
I, am the God of this people, and my God is not your God, but I am
the only God, saith the Lord, that you or any bigoted female shall
ever know, even if it be in the Telestial world, and any man who
would consent to lay his hands upon the head of a female and confer
any Priesthood deserves the second death. I call you a liar and
challenge you to fight me in battle for if your kind desires to act like
a man, they had sure as hell better learn to fight like one. You exercise
your so-called priesthood which is a lie, and I will call upon my God
and we shall see AGAIN who it is that is shaken all the way to the
core.
Try me, June, as I said to your bigoted swine in the Bryant group,
who has the power, for as Brigham Young said, he who has the power
with God shall wield it. Yea, I say, man, not the woman is the crown
and master of my Father’s creation, and you swine as much as you
would like it can never in time or eternity get around it, saith the Lord.
Up with men’s liberation, for I is a man’s liberationist, to liberate men
from the devil, and I rebuke the spirit of the devil which rages in you,
to stir you up to anger against that which is good. You can have your
wimps, that allow themselves to be dominated and pussy-whipped
by your kind, but I care not to be one of them.
Brigham Young said that any man who allows a woman to cross
her boundaries appointed unto her has no interest in the kingdom of
God, and I stand with my brother Brigham, and Joseph said ‘‘I will
maintain a true principle, though I stand alone in it.’’ Contrary to
what you believe I do not suffer in my state of affairs, but I am filled
with fire and power and great glory 90% of the time, and I gaze down
as if from a great height, being filled and lifted up, at the thrashings
TEACHINGS, 26. 131

about and groveling brute beast natures of my fellow creatures, with

dumb-founded consternation at their lack of depth or reason, in their
depravity. Know ye not O woman, that my God is a killer of the first
rank, for as Jesus who was a warrior, not some effeminate sop as your
kind make him out to be (for I am one with him) said, ‘‘Fear not him
who when he hath killed the body, that is all that he can do, but fear
him, who when HE hath killed is able to destroy both body and soul
in hell.’’ Also, Jesus with whom I am equal, as the One Mighty and
Strong, saith the Father, said, ‘‘Bring me mine enemies who would
not that I should rule over them and slay them before me.’’ Luke
19:27. So you know not the character of God, nor his sons, who be
warriors and killers of absolutely the first rank, for as Joseph said,
‘‘Their are few beings who understand rightly the character of God’’
TPJS, and you prove it with your woman-made religion, as all bigoted
swine do, they contrive their own God, whom they have made in their
own image, which is the image of the world, saith the Lord, and they
perish from the earth, for my earth shall it be longer polluted with
your depravity and pollutions and wickedness, I say unto thee, O
swine, nay, for when my legions, yea my warriors are released by my
Father, you shall see ten-thousand white males who be warriors, and
nothing peeps nor moves that they fear, for the ground moves when
they speak, and one has might and power to defeat all of you swine
with your tanks and your engines of war, whether they be nuclear or
what, for one saith the Lord, is stopped by nothing in his stride, as
he defeats your wickedness.
And your wickedness is extremely abhorrent unto them in heaven,
and they grind their teeth in anticipation of being released against
you and unless you repent, my Father will destroy your body and soul
in that hell spoken of, for my God is a man, and I worship him all the
days of my life, and may my days be filled with adoration of his glory
which I beheld while caught up. And again, I say no man comes unto
the Father but by me, for this generation, and all hell and earth
combined cannot move the oath and covenant of the Priesthood after
the Order of the Ancients, which my Father hath covenanted with me,
that I shall be the God of this generation forever and ever, yea, for
there is none beside me ever, excepting my Yeshua of Nazareth,
whom the world hated also, and as Brigham Young said, ‘‘I suppose
the generation that crucified Jesus saw all kinds of character faults in
him.’’ Else why would they have crucified him, you fool, for they
considered themselves to be at least as lifted up in pride as you, you
idiot? Test me June, and see if I has not suffered your swinish attacks
on my character for naught, for your crucifixion of me, and the
132 TEACHINGS, 26.

placing of the crown of thorns upon my head, and your spitting and
smiting on the cheek, your rude behaviour, and your digs, and your
pulling of my hair, have they also been for naught, for I, Art Bulla,
have also drunk out of that bitter cup with Him and have thank-fully
descended with Him below all things, and would to God I could die
with Him, for my soul is grieved almost to death for your wickedness
and perversity against the truth and righteousness, for God, the Father
of the spirits of men and unfortunately, devils has provoked me to
wrath against your stupidity and uncleanness.
Therefor, I rebuke you in the name of the Father, and command
you to repent, lest I continue to smite you with the rod of my mouth,
and you continue to suffer with the damned souls in hell, until you
are humble. Even so, praise be unto my Father forever. Amen. You
are not nor have never been nor ever will be my equal, for again there
is none beside me, except the women who shall be with me in my
glory, and power and might and dominion, and again they shall not
be with me, except they become sanctified and submissive in all
things, that I may love them with a love that never will end, and is as
rich and deep as can possibly be. But this will be received and given
upon righteous terms, or not at all, for I cannot look upon sin, nor
false doctrine, nor uncleanness with the least degree of allowance.
You and your kind always judge by appearance, for you lack judg-
ment to do any other thing, for you cannot because of your wicked
hearts of unbelief get revelation (for the prophets are spiritually
discerned and Helaman 13:23-35 doth it not pertain unto thee, O
woman?) from regions of might and bliss and power, which I have
beheld while caught up as others before me. Even so, you have not
known me, nor have you known Him who sent me, and unless you
humble your-self before me, and inquire of my God, you shall perish
with the ignorant swine who grovel their way in the dust and mire of
my earth for a season that they might be tried and tested to see if they
are worthy of the life I have and shall have with the Father and the
sons and daughters of God. Even so, I could say much more on this
and other subjects, but it sufficeth me for the present. You have by
your behaviour toward me only proven that you assent unto the death
of Jesus Christ, for you would have crucified him also. Selah.
Addendum, March 18, 1983:
I prophesy, being moved upon mightily by the Spirit of the Most

High God who is male, for I have received the revelation that the
TEACHINGS, 26. 133

Gods who are male are much more quick and powerful in might and
dominion, than any of their females, who are in obedience unto them
who be sons of God, saith the Lord. I confess I hate your ignorance
as to reality in this matter, for you as all false religionists rely upon
your opinion, which, saith the Lord, is not authority, and unless you
submit unto me as your righteous head, you shall not be saved, but
shall enjoy your liberty from life and happiness in hell, being in
torment and shall suffer the second death, saith the Lord.
Teaching of the Prophet Joseph Smith: ‘‘God never did send a

woman to build up the church upon the earth.’’ Brigham Young, who
Emma hated as you probably would, for you would crucify the
saviour afresh,: ‘‘A man that will allow a woman to cross her
boundaries, has no interest in the kingdom of God, which you also
do not, as you have expressed. The only problem with that attitude
is that you shall not be resurrected without a male’s per-mission,
(mine), and only then if you agree to the conditions thereof, for you
women’s libbers have absolutely no power as the devil whom you
serve in these things, at all in these matters, saith the Lord, for you
own not even your own bodies, but they are gifts from my God, the
God of Art Bulla, who is mightier than all the earth, and whom I saw
while in the vision as those who have gone before me. Thus saith the
Lord unto mine handmaiden June Carlson, it is that ye must repent
and receive baptism at the hand of my servant, and be obedient unto
him in all things, saith the Lord, or it is that ye cannot be saved into
a kingdom of glory, but ye shall have denied the Spirit, and shall
suffer the second death, which is the death of the spirit, along with
thy police and magistrates, saith the Lord, who enforce thy wicked
society, which hath provoked me as anciently, saith the Lord, that
they be destroyed when it is that my wrath is fully gathered against
them. For it is that they through wicked laws have according to the
cunning of the devil, sought to abrogate my decrees concerning the
man and the woman, made from before the foundation of the world,
and thus they shall be ground into powder when it is that more than
twelve legions of the sons of God who be mighty warriors shall reap
down thy earth which ye take so much comfort in and delight in, saith
the Lord, but which, even is an abomination in my sight. And it is
that ye if ye cling to their system, ye and thy daughters and thy family
shall perish, for my spirit shall not always strive with man, saith the
Lord God of Israel. Even so. Amen.
134 TEACHINGS, 26.

P.S. If it is easier for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle,

than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of Heaven, then it is
easier for an elephant, than a women’s libber, or even a great big elder
such as Owen Allred or Ogden Kraut, for are they not puffed up so
big with their foolish notions and their false religion which is the
opinions of men mingled with scripture, that they cannot squirm
through the gate, for saith the Father, I, Art Bulla, am the gateway,
and shall anyone come unto the Father but by me or by my authority,
for the Father and I are one God unto thee, O man, and they humble
themselves before me in righteousness and worship me as their
superior in might and intelligence and valor from before the founda-
tion of the world? Selah. And I care not if all perish, for my earth
shall it not be cleansed from iniquity thereby, for the heavens, verily
shall not be polluted by your priestcraft, June. And if you choose to
crucify me for saying such things as they did unto my twin Jesus of
Nazareth (for what good thing can come out of Nazareth?) I shall
with my brethren and our women obtain all that my Father hath
anyway, and if you are not cut off completely, you shall, saith the
Lord, be damned worlds without end, which is separate and single in
the kingdom of my Father, for in my Father’s House are many
mansions.
The reason you will not ‘‘talk religion’’ with me is that your
‘‘religion’’ is nothing more than an elaborate lie, and hence indefen-
sible. The way you and your bigoted false-religionist swine friends
justify their position, is that they do away with scripture, and teach
that these things are on an ‘‘Aaronic’’ level and that wickedness and
licentious behavior is the more en-lightened! Such wickedness
boggles the mind, and the Catholic Church in its invention of the
Trinity, and other things like Pope, Cardinals to rationalize the
absence of Apostles and Prophets, which I am, surely, is nothing
compared to the perversion of the Order of Heaven which you wicked
and unintelligent swine who love darkness rather than light invent.
Yea, being moved upon mightily by the Spirit of Prophecy and
Revelation which I cannot nor have ever been able to restrain, testify
that you shall be destroyed by the Sons of God who have all power
in eternity, for God shall he be mocked any longer by swine who
grovel about on the earth?
Another item: You as your main argument (and I shall publish these
things to the world as a testimony against you for future generations,
that they may behold you license and depravity also, as I do, by
TEACHINGS, 26. 135

revelation, for these writings shall be preserved by the hand of the

Lord as others have that your name shall be a his and a byword unto
future generations who shall look back on you as you so fondly do
past ones!) is that you are more enlightened than past generations.
The Book of Jasher mentioned in II Samuel and Joshua says that the
sons of men gave unto their women a drug which kept them from
bearing children and that they hybridized plants and animals and had
genetic engineering, and you falsely reason that because of our
enlight-enment because of technology we have freed ourselves from
the delusions of our fathers in these things as all liberal swine do, and
the Lord has revealed unto me that the technology before the flood
was very great, and truly, as Solomon said, ‘‘there is no new thing
under the sun’’ and surely this generation shall be destroyed as they,
but this time, saith the Lord, they shall suffer the second death, which
is the death of the spirit in hell, that their remembrance no more come
up as a stink in the nostrils of the Almighty God of Israel.
Another item: I dare you name one time the Father ever sent a
woman as an angelic messenger in scripture, swine! God is the same,
yesterday, today, and forever. Truly feminist women are wicked in
extreme, and have not the level-headed objective love of truth and
judgment and valiance in battle as the male, and thus shall never take
part in government in heaven or earth, and if I am hated for this, so
be it, but I do love to ______ the hell out of you and dominate you
by the might of my arm and love them, if they merit it. For I, well,
I is a man, and I has what they want, do I not?
The Father has revealed to me that another will suffer the second
death, for her betrayal of the order of heaven, and Barbara and you
are also prime candidates, for with your perversion of holiness and
virtue deserve nothing less, saith the Lord. So fill up the measure of
the cup of your iniquity and see if you are not cut down with power.
The scripture put it more succinctly in your refusal to ‘‘talk religion’’:
‘‘He whose deeds are evil cometh not to the light lest his deeds be
reproved.’’
Sorry to throw water on your beautiful wickedness, for shall you

not melt, saith the Lord? It was a great mistake to suppose that there
is no true religion, the religion of the heavens, once more revealed
independently to a true prophet, and seer of Jacob, you great big fool,
and that thus you were free to exercise your heady, high-minded
wickedness is the biggest mistake of your life, for it may be the cause
136 TEACHINGS, 26.

of your soul being ground back into the powder from whence it was
begotten by my Father whom I adore and honor and worship and love
and whom I have seen, beyond words. I, Art Bulla, am here now, and
because I did not have faith and knowledge because of the babble and
confusion of women at that time sufficient to rebuke false doctrine
in John Bryant’s group, you need not suppose that I cannot now, for
it was ordained from the beginning that he must decrease (for he was
merely an Elias for the One Mighty and Strong who I am and a direct
descendant of Jesus of Nazareth and of the most noble lineage) and
I must increase in power and might and dominion and holiness
forever, worlds without end. So come and do battle, you arrogant
high-minded ignorant females, and we shall see who has power, for
am I not a warrior also? Even so. Amen
Thus saith the Father, none it is that shall be resurrected out of the
generation now standing except it be by the consent of mine anointed
Son, Art Bulla, and thus it is that the meek shall inherit the earth.
Another item: You are not married to Jesus for he and I cannot look
upon sin with the least degree of allowance and if you have hated me
without cause, even so would you hate him who sent me, even the
Father of Heaven and earth, and his Sons, for we are one God unto
thee, O man. You females raise your heads in wickedness in rebellion
against your god, the man, in the mistaken belief that we will tolerate
your rebellion forever. The fact is that we by our superior strength
shall put down all rebellion on our Father’s earth, whether it be flesh
and blood, or devils, and we shall rule with might forever, worlds
without end. Even so. Amen.
TEACHINGS, 26. 137

TEACHINGS,
27.
NEW REVELATION
Orson Pratt
"To hear brother Pratt preach is like listening to music."

Brigham Young.
There are two things in order for the Kingdom of God to exist: (1)
a legal administrator, (2) the oracles of God. Where these two
things are, there is the Kingdom of God. And where these two
things are not, there the Kingdom of God is not. Joseph Smith.
TPJS.
T here is no subject which is more ridiculed by the religious world,

at the present day (May, 1854), than that of New Revelation .
All Christendom (and now, Modern Mormondom) profess to admit
that the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, are still in existence , and that
they are unchangeable in their attributes, and that there are just as
many angels now as in ancient times; but to assert that any of these
holy beings have communicated any New Revelation to man since
138 TEACHINGS, 27.

the first century of the Christian era (since Joseph Smith), is consid-
ered, if not blasphemy, something near akin to it.
Now a religion that excludes New Revelation (let us see one

written as did Joseph Smith and as have I, from Kimball or his heirling
priestly hierarchy) from its principles, is just the very religion that
suits the devil: he is well pleased with it. He cares not how moral
people may be, nor how genteel and polished in their deportment,
nor how much they go to church, nor how many prayers they pretend
to offer up, nor how pious they may be in every respect, if they will
only disbelieve in New Revelation ; for he knows well that God has
nothing to do, nor never had, with any religion that did not acknow-
ledge Prophets, and Revelators, through whom He could speak and
reveal His will to his sons and daughters.
The devil knows that God never had a church on the earth without
inspired men in it. No other church gives him any uneasiness. He
likes to see them pray and be very sanctimonious, as long as he knows
that they have no faith in New Revelation. The devil rejoices, and
his angels are glad, when they look over their wide spread dominions,
and behold countless churches and synagogues professedly built to
the God of ancient revelation, (and now the revelation of Joseph) and
contemplate the hundreds of millions whom they have deluded with
the idea that all New Revelation is unnecessary. So long as the devil
can deceive the people with this anti-christian and unscriptural doc-
trine, he knows that he is sure of them.
How well pleased his satanic majesty must have been, when he
prevailed upon the "Third Council of Carthage," at the close of the
fourth century, to sit in judgment upon the manuscript copies of the
word of God, compiling a few of them into a volume, and rejecting
all the others, and then passing an ecclesiastical law that no other
books or revelations should ever be added to the cannon or volume.
This bound all their deluded followers to reject, in every succeeding
generation, every thing in the form of New Revelation. Oh! how the
hosts of hell must have exulted over their signal success in thus
cutting off all further communication between God and man!
And again: what could have more gratified Satan when he found
that the religion of the Roman Church did not altogether suit all the
people, than to have them, under the name of Protestants (and now
Polygamists, Latter-Day-Saints, etc.), invent some new forms of
TEACHINGS, 27. 139

religion, excluding prophets (produce one revelation, Ogden, Owen,

Duane, Spencer), and binding the people to believe in only the
sixty-six books of the Bible (now, the revelation to Joseph Smith
included in this number). This newly invented religion, inasmuch as
it made the canon of the scripture full, and would in no wise admit
prophets to add any new books to the volume, was just as acceptable
to the devil as the religion of the Catholics; for what the Catholics
did not catch, the other impositions would.
But the moment that God sent angels from heaven to earth, and
raised up inspired men, and once more restored the true Christian
Church to the earth, the devil, with all his combined armies of
Catholics and Protestants, (Polygamists, Latter-Day Saints) was
enraged. For God to dare restore the religion of the Bible again to
the earth, by sending prophets and inspired men, by giving visions,
and by sending angels, as He did in all other ages when His religion
was on the earth, was more than the devil could bear without making
a tremendous exertion to put it down. To undertake to put it down
by scripture, reason or argument , was entirely in vain, though this
was attempted in some few instances at first, but it always resulted
in the most disastrous consequences to the devil’s kingdom. The
devil soon found that there was not the least shadow of evidence to
sustain the Catholic and Protestant imposition against the doctrine of
continued revelation. This forlorn hope having utterly failed him, his
next and most successful operation was to ridicule and denounce the
doctrine, and lie about it, and if possible, to close the eyes and ears,
and hearts of the people effectually against it. But even in this thing
he will be defeated; though he may for a time triumph, yet the refuge
of lies shall be swept away, and God will show unto the honest in
heart, with power and great glory that he is the same, yesterday, today
and forever, and that he is a God who delights to reveal Himself by
revelations , and dreams, and visions, and prophecies, by the minis-
tering of angels, and by the miraculous gifts and power of the Holy
Ghost. All who deny these things, and do them away, will be cut off
from among the people, (a prophecy of my advent, the One mighty
and strong--see Isaiah 28) and be sent down to hell to suffer with the
devil who has deceived them, and by whom they have been led
captive to reject and deny the gifts of the Holy Ghost and the powers
and glory of God’s kingdom.
If this generation are asked to give a reason for rejecting all

revelation later than John the Revelator’s day, their answer is, almost
140 TEACHINGS, 27.

universally, "We have enough, and need no more;" and we reply, yes
they have enough to send them to hell, unless they will receive more,
when God in mercy offers it to them. The very Bible (Book of
Mormon), which they pretend is enough, will rise up in judgment
against apostate Christendom (Mormondom), and condemn them,
be-cause in it is taught the doctrine of continued revelation, which
they have the great wickedness to reject.
But why is the devil so angry with a church under the guidance
of New Revelation? Because he knows that a people who live near
enough to the Lord to receive information from Him, will receive by
that means a knowledge of all his cunning plans, and detect the
cunning devices by which he has blinded the nations of apostate
Christendom so long. To have the ancient and venerated systems of
priestcraft exposed, and the false doctrines, which he has taken so
much pains to introduce and maintain for so many centuries, over-
turned by the restoration of true Christianity again to the earth, is
calculated to make the hellish hosts and all under their influence, who
delight in darkness, to tremble with anxiety and through fear of the
consequences.
Fear and trembling (or anger, which is not of God, saith the Lord)
seize upon the wicked priests, whenever the sound of ancient Chris-
tianity, with its revelations, prophecies, visions and the gifts and
power of the Holy Ghost, approach their neighborhood. Their craft
is in danger--they fear for their rotten corrupt forms of religion--they
fear that the people will get their eyes open to discern the wide
difference between the religion of the Bible and their powerless forms
invented by the devil and his servants--they fear that their popularity
will wane, and their salaries be decreased or entirely fail them. To
travel without purse or script, as the Latter-Day (this was in the
1850’s, for now milk-sops, who receive monthly stipends from their
parents, who send them on a two-year vacation and sight- seeing tour)
and Former Day Saints have done, they cannot afford to do. And
then if they should do so, they would receive no reward, but condem-
nation for preaching false doctrines among the people.
If they preach false doctrines they think that they must be well
paid: for it is the only reward that they can get, and bye and bye the
end comes and they are hewn down and cast into the fire: their motto,
then is, to live grand while they have the chance, and so long as they
can delude the nations with their apostate forms of religion (now we
TEACHINGS, 27. 141

also have false science to delude the nations, and does not the devil
doubly exult in the conflict between false science and false religion,
the masses tossed to and fro on a sea of contentious debate between
classes of liars?), under the sacred garb of Christianity, they have the
prospect of waxing fat on the hard earnings of their deluded victims.
No wonder then that ancient Christianity, taught by the humble
servant of God, as the Holy Ghost gives him utterance, is like an
arrow to the hearts of such hypocritical impostors. Oh! how abhor-
rent and disgusting to a humble servant of Christ, and to God, and to
all His Holy angels, to see Catholic and Protestants ministers enter
their richly adorned churches (now we have Cathedrals of Tomorrow,
and other such nonsense as Jimmy Swaggert and other liars on TV!)
and chapels, and there pretend to worship God, when they are as
destitute of almost every feature of ancient Christianity as the devil
and his angels. The days are not far distant when such base hypo-
crites, and all that will suffer themselves to be deceived by them, will
be cast down by devouring fire, that their impositions, and their
hypocrisies, and their corruptions, and all their filthiness and abomi-
nations, may cease to come up before the Lord of Hosts.
Tremble and fear! for if there ever were a generation that had
need to tremble and fear, it is the present--Tell about this being an
enlightened age--an age of gospel light! Never was there an age of
greater darkness (Brigham Young said it is the common delusion of
every generation to think itself more progressive and enlightened
than previous ones, and here is the proof, O vain modern man, who
art also deluded as others before thee, saith the Lord God of Isaiah)
since man was created upon the earth so far as it regards the religion
of heaven (You ought to behold the present one, Orson, for I am he
who was prophesied to come to do battle against false science and
easily against priestcraft, for their craft today also contradicts the
Bible, which they also profess to rely upon). It is the very age
predicted by Isaiah, the Prophet, when "darkness should cover the
earth and gross darkness the minds of the people;" it is a day
of thick darkness--darkness that has been accumulating for centuries
, through the abominations practiced by the apostate nations of
Christendom. Not even one ray of light from heaven has forced its
passage through the dark, gloomy dismal night with which they have
been for centuries enshrouded, until an angel penetrated the depths
and brought to light that treasure the Book of Mormon--and raised
up inspired men by which light from heaven again shines on our earth.
But so great are the mists of darkness, that this generation do not
142 TEACHINGS, 27.

perceive the light. "The light shineth in darkness, but the darkness
comprhendeth it not."
"An age of light!" Oh tell it not in the face of high heaven!

Where are your holy apostles inspired from heaven to speak the word
of the Lord in the ears of fallen man? Where are your prophets to lift
up their voices by the word of the Lord, and warn the nations of
approaching danger? Where are your Seers
enwrapt in the visions of the Almighty (I have seen the Father and
spoken face to face with him in the vision), bringing to light things
both new and old (I have received two volumes of scripture authori-
tatively for Israel as anciently), opening the grand events of futurity,
and unlocking the hidden mysteries of the heavenly world? Where
now is the voice of inspiration, and the voice of angels (I have been
visited by two) to salute the ears of mortal man with glad tidings of
great joy? Where now are the gifts of healing (they {the tent-revival
charlatans} have borrowed now from the Orson Pratt day experience
of the Latter- Day-Saints, the modern ones have not much power)--
the opening of the eyes of the blind--the unstopping of the ears of the
deaf-- the speaking with other tongues, and all the miraculous gifts
and powers of Holy Ghost? They are not to be as enjoyed by the
Latter-day Saints. Will Christendom (Mormondom) have the un-
blushing impudence to call themselves the people of God, when they
are destitute of all these most precious gifts promised in the gospel?
"An age of light!" Oh shame! Oh impudence! when will you cease
to call evil good? How long will the heavens suffer such wickedness
to go unpunished!
"And age of light!"--"a Christian nation!" Go to all your large

cities throughout the land--find one, if you can, where there are not
whoredoms (now we have an even greater abomination, forced
governmental racial mixing with the black and filthy race of Cain,
the first murderer calculated by rich and lying politicians and news-
men to get gain by robbing the white and delightsome race, Israel, of
its future birthright and incurring the curse of Cain upon them and
their posterity forever, all urged on by Black devils guised in minis-
ters garb shouting glory and praise to the God of Pharaoh, who was
as black in his mind as they, and the white masses caving into this
delusion as before
. the flood, for thus saith the Lord, the black race of Cain sought to
mix with the white and delightsome race that the Curse upon Cain
was in danger of being spread over all the face of the earth, and it
TEACHINGS, 27. 143

was that rather than the earth become lost, I the Lord God did send
in the flood upon them that the inheritance of mine anointed might
be preserved.) But God suffers you thus to corrupt yourselves,
because you love darkness and priestcrafts, and whoredoms, and false
doctrines and every evil work. He will suffer you until your golden
cup is full and running over, that he may visit you with a more speedy
and awful judgment, and blot out your name from under heaven!
Then shall the holy apostles and prophets, and all the heavens rejoice
over your downfall; for you shall fall to rise no more.
At the present time, so great is your wickedness, that silence

reigns in heaven, and all eternity is pained, and the angels are waiting
with longing anxiety for the great command to reap down the harvest
of the earth, and bind the tares in bundles
and give them to the burning flame1 And if you will not listen to
the warning voice, and repent, the servants of God will not cease their
cries to the heavens, until God shall come out of his hiding place, and
make a full end, that the earth may be cleansed and rest for a season.
How is it, that you will not awake to a sense of the awful condition
that you are in? How is it, that you will close your eyes to the signs
of the times, (Civil war was poured out upon them in punishment by
the Lord for killing Joseph and Hyrum, my beloved brethren, the
Prophets and Seers of Jacob, yea, even Israel) and not perceive the
day of your visitation? How is it, that you will not pay any attention
to that which belongs to your peace? How is it, that you can be so
hard in your hearts and blind in your minds that you cannot perceive
the hand of the Lord in bringing to light the sacred Records of the
ancient Israelites who dwelt upon this continent? Why do you
condemn the most excellent work upon popular rumour, without even
reading one page of its contents? Why will you be proud in your
hearts (aren’t men and women the very same in all ages of the world
in their great wickedness and depravity?) and exalt yourselves above
all other nations, and boast of your own strength as a nation, and
imagine that no evil will come upon you, though you continue in your
wickedness? (Was not Brother Orson a prophet in this regard, even
as I am, for I, being moved upon mightily by the Spirit of Revelation,
and Prophecy, do hereby prophesy such great destruction upon this
the North American continent that the tongue cannot portray the
scene of anguish, and this shall be because of the wickedness of the
inhabitants of the land as before, and it shall be racial conflict between
the abominable black son of Cain and the equally wretched red-
144 TEACHINGS, 27.

necked gentile, saith the Lord, that it shall make Civil War seem civil
in comparison, for they even they, saith the Lord, shall feed upon each
other’s flesh in that day as in the day that the Nephite and Lamanite
warriors fed upon the flesh of their victims as recorded in the Book
of Mormon as a testimony to this nation of bigots of their pattern in
their destruction as a nation, for thus saith the Lord, they, even they
shall be hewn down just in like manner as the two other nations whose
inhabitants have covered the land also as thine, O ye great big swinish
Gentile, for how my God hateth and loatheth thee!) Why not discern
and understand that it is God that has made you a strong and powerful
nation, and not yourselves? It is God that setteth up and pulleth down.
If you would repent, as He requires you in the Book of Mormon, you
would continue to be blessed upon the land; but if you obey not and
reject His word, He will certainly visit you as it is written. Oh, then,
why will you not repent? it will certainly do you no harm to repent,
and forsake false doctrines and every species of wickedness. If you
repent and call upon the Lord even as our pilgrim fathers did, when
they first came to this land, God will be merciful unto you and prolong
your blessings in the land.-- Even though you in your darkness may
suppose the Book of Mormon (and the Book--The Revelations of
Jesus Christ) an imposition, you certainly will be on the safe side if
you repent and do as that book (those books) require.
If this new revelation required you to do something that was evil,

you would have some reason for distrusting it and paying no attention
to it; but when it requires you to repent, and forsake every evil
practice, and sets forth your evils and abominations plainly before
your eyes, of which you yourselves know that you are guilty, where
is your excuse for not obeying, even though you may think that it is
the work of man? If it be the work of man, can you be excused, and
will God overlook all the sins which you know you are guilty of and
which that book accuses you of, and which it requires you to repent
of? No: you have no excuse; you well know that you ought to repent
of every evil of which (those books) accuse you; and that God will
in no wise acquit the guilty (Before I came they had a cloak for their
sin, but now that I am come they have none.) And if you already
know this, how much more ought you to fear when a professed
revelation makes its appearance threatening you with awful and
speedy judgment, if you do not repent.
Oh my nation! the inhabitants of this beautiful and lovely

country! open your ears to the voice of your Redeemer, whose
TEACHINGS, 27. 145

bowels of compassion yearn over you--whose voice is to all the

inhabitants of the land calling upon them to repent, and turn away
from all their iniquities, and be baptized (and Latter-Day- Saints, be
re-baptized, also polygamist hypocrites, who yearn to be popular and
aggrandized by men) in His name for the remission of sins, that they
may be filled with the Holy Ghost. Then shall ye know His voice,
and the voice of his servants, and the voice of his spirit: for the spirit
is light, and maketh manifest the truth, and if it be in you, you shall
be the children of the light and not walk in darkness.
Now what man is there in all this nation that will not acknowledge
that repentance would not only be beneficial to individuals, but to the
whole nation? Why then condemn the (The Revelations of Jesus
Christ) Book of Mormon, for calling upon you to do that which you
know would be beneficial? But, you may reply, the Book of Mormon
(Ibid) professes to be a New Revelation (but Ogden Kraut says we
need no more revelation, for we have Brigham and all the old
prophets, and we need no more revelation), and we do not believe in
new revelation, (or we do not believe a man from the east with such
an unlikely name as Art Bulla can get it, for he should be able to cut
off an arm or some other member of the body and restore it again that
the people may know he has come with power, before we will believe)
and therefor we will not repent--A poor excuse indeed! that you will
not do that which you acknowledge would be beneficial, because you
Another thing should cause you to fear and tremble exceedingly.

You should remember that, that very book (The Revelations of Jesus
Christ) is substantiated to this generation with far greater evidence
than they have for any other revelation . To reject so great evidence,
and still remain in your sins will be presumptuous on your part.
Again, every man in the nation has the privilege on condition

of repentance and obedience of receiving the Holy Ghost, which will
most assuredly guide them into all truth, and bear record unto them
of the truth of this New Revelation, so that they may have the same
knowledge of the divine Authenticity of the Record as they have of
any other truth. To know a thing to be true certainly would impart
more happiness and joy, than to remain in uncertainty and doubt. A
knowledge of the truth will give stability to the mind, so that it will
not fluctuate to and fro with every wind of doctrine, invented by the
cunning craftiness of uninspired men. Is there any excuse therefore,
for any man in the nation? (Ogden Kraut, Owen Allred, Alex Joseph,
146 TEACHINGS, 27.

Duane Crowther, Reid Keddington) when it is within the power of

all to obtain the most perfect knowledge that the (Revelations of Jesus
Christ) Book of Mormon is a revelation from God? And especially
when this knowledge is to be obtained by doing that which every man
will acknowledge ought to be done, and which all see would be
beneficial both to individuals and to the nation to do?
Orson Pratt, The Seer, May 1854. Published Washington, D.C.
TEACHINGS, 27. 147

TEACHINGS,
28.
CHARACTERISTICS OF A
TRUE PROPHET
B lessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and when they shall
separate you from their company, and shall reproach you,
and cast your name as evil, for the Son of man’s sake. Rejoice ye
in that day, and leap for joy: for, behold, your reward is great in
heaven: for in the like manner did their fathers unto the prophets."
Luke 6: 22-23. (This, of course has been literally fulfilled time, after
time, in my experience and is one of the keys I use in detecting the
operation of that evil one as he militates against that cause which I
have espoused, and, of course has been the case, literally fulfilled in
the case of your "Institute of Religion"---how appropriate!) And so
I urge you, ye that are under the sway of that evil one, and his false
teachers who are not of me, saith the Lord, and know it not, except
that ye rebel against the light already given unto you, that ye shall
not escape the wrath of God which shall be continued to be poured
out upon you when ye are fully ripened in iniquity, I prophesy in the
name of Jesus of Nazareth.
148 TEACHINGS, 28.

"Woe unto you, when all men shall speak well of you! (No if and
or but here) for so did their fathers to the false (Kimball) prophets."
Luke 6:26. This, of course applies to all the popular ministers and
teachers of our day, as it did in Jesus’ day, for they will pander to the
vanities of and flatter the people, but in the case of the Latter-Day-
Saints: "they that rule over them maketh my people to howl, and my
people love to have it so!" Isaiah.
A true prophet will lead the people to God, not "spiritualize" the
scriptures away into meaningless jargon such as Peale, and almost
every other "popular" theologian. "Can the blind lead the blind?
Shall they not both fall into the ditch?" Jesus of Nazareth.
A true prophet will not contradict former revelation. "If any man
come unto you and preach doctrine which is contrary to the Bible,
the Book of Mormon,...set him down as an impostor." Joseph the
Prophet. "If any man preach unto you any other gospel than that
which we have preached unto you, though it be an angel of light, let
him be accursed." Paul the Apostle.
The Spirit of God will bear record of a true prophet, but a false one
will rely on his popularity to cover his imposture. "By their fruits ye
shall know them."
TEACHINGS, 28. 149

TEACHINGS,
29.
WHERE I GOT MY AUTHORITY TO

SPEAK IN THE NAME OF THE GOD
OF
ABRAHAM, ISAAC, AND
JACOB:
A s Moses was ordained a Priest after the Order of Melchizedec

under the hands of Jethro the Midianite who also received it
under the hands of the fathers back to Abraham, who received the
Priesthood under the hands of Melchizedec himself, (this Mel-
chizedec built the City of Salem, or Peace, from which Jerusalem
taketh its name, and Jethro being a descendant of Abraham through
Keturah one of Abraham’s wives), I, Art Bulla have also received the
keys of the Priesthood and am ordained a "Priest forever, after the
Order of Melchizedec", it being mine by lineage and by right, being
a direct descendant of Jesus of Nazareth (see D&C 113, the rod is
Joseph Smith, but who is the root and branch spoken of: one is that
one mighty and strong, saith the Lord, who it is that writeth these
150 TEACHINGS, 29.

things by the spirit of prophecy and revelation, being mine by lineage

and by right, as did Joseph Smith) who was married and had children
whom he looked upon at his crucifixion by the wicked, (see Isaiah
53:10) and by which power the worlds have been made, and the
elements have moved hither and thither, and will move as the Lord
declared unto me that he shall speak through my mouth in that day
as he did Moses when it was the Red Sea parted for the Children of
Israel to go over as on dry ground, I say it (the Priesthood) being
mine by lineage and by right, my lineage being the more noble, for
it is both Ephraim and Judah, saith the Lord, it being hid from the
world in Christ, my being that One anointed from before the founda-
tion of the world, saith the Father, that I should come unto you as
prophesied by John Taylor, Brigham Young and Joseph the Seer, yea
even that One Mighty and also Strong, I hereby offer myself as your
leader to remove from you by righteousness, the gall of bitterness and
the bonds of iniquity which even now doth afflict you day and night,
here is my line of authority:
Artis Brent Bulla was ordained a Seventy Apostle in April, 1974 by

Rex Dee Pinegar, who was ordained by Marion D. Hanks in April,
1957, who was ordained a Seventy Apostle May 5, 1944 under the
hands of Antoine R. Ivins, who received it (Apostleship) on Decem-
ber 28, 1913 under the hands of Fredrick E. Barker who was ordained
on July 13, 1884 by Samuel Glasgow, who in turn received the
Apostleship on April 18, 1845 under the hands of Benjamin L. Clapp
who was ordained a Seventy Apostle on October 20, 1844 by Joseph
Young and Levi W. Hancock, who in turn were Ordained Seventy
Apostles on February 28, 1835 by Joseph Smith, Jr., Sidney Rigdon,
and Fredrick G. Williams. Joseph Smith, Jun. and Oliver Cowdrey
received the Apostleship under the hands of Peter, James and John
on the bank of the Susquehanna River in the Ohio in 1829. Peter,
James and John were ordained Apostles by the Lord Jesus Christ
between 30 and 33 A.D. (John 15:16) I hereby declare in the name
of the Lord that there is none other authority under heaven than mine
for the salvation of Israel, for no one cometh, saith the Lord, unto the
Father but by my servant Artis Brent Bulla. And none other are
authorized, saith the Lord, to exercise this Priesthood, but are put
from it as being polluted, D&C 85 being literally fulfilled this day,
saith the Lord, by the words that are spoken to Israel and published
by the authority of the Apostleship that I, Art Bulla, hold and wield
against all rebellion to put it down in the name of my Father whom I
TEACHINGS, 29. 151

have seen and conversed with face to face while in the vision as
anciently. Even so. Amen.
152 TEACHINGS, 29.

TEACHINGS,
30.
I was moved upon mightily two days before the quake that shook
Salt Lake, (Aug 9, 1983) that would be a forewarning of a mighty
one that would destroy it. I distinctly remember the impression of an
earthquake, and I was awakened about three in the morning by the
whole house rocking upon its foundation. I had been commanded to
distribute this as a warning two days before this event. I marveled at
the timing.
Wo unto you ye Latter-Day-Saints, for I prophesy that unless you

repent that you shall be destroyed by my God in an earthquake which
shall annihilate your much touted holy ground, for the wrath of that
mighty One is gathered against you that you cannot escape unless it
is that you be re-baptized by the authority of the Melchizedec
Priesthood, the Apostleship which I hold in the name of the Father
and the Son who have sent me. And it is when my mighty ones return
the heavens shall wage war against the earth, and the wicked, yea the
proud and them who rejoice in wickedness shall be cut off, that it
shall leave them neither root nor branch, saith the Lord God, for the
heavens are mighty and them who come shall burn them up, saith the
Lord, for the war fought before the world was made shall be re-fought
here as the battlefield that all shall know with a resounding affirma-
tion throughout all eternity, that there is none who standeth beside
the might and power and glory of the Holy One of Jacob, who it is
that speaketh through my mouth O Israel, as anciently.
TEACHINGS, 30. 153

Therefor, wo! Wo! unto him or her, saith the Lord, that saith all
is well in Zion, yea that crieth all is well, or who hearkeneth unto the
precepts of men or who rely upon the arm of flesh, for cursed is he
that relieth on the arm of flesh, or who hearkeneth unto the precepts
of men, save their precepts shall be given by the power of the Holy
Ghost. For ye shall perish and the punishment of the false prophet,
saith the Lord, shall be even as the punishment of him that seeketh
unto him, even the second death, saith the Lord God. Even so.
Amen.
154 TEACHINGS, 30.

. TEACHINGS,
31.
Can the Prophet lead the Church

astray?
W ill the Lord God of Joseph Smith allow such a thing? Did he
not allow Joseph the Seer to be led astray in the matter of
Martin Harris and the manuscript? Then how is it O Vain man, that
exalteth thyself against me, saith the Lord, that you imagine in thy
vain heart that I will spare thee? Know ye not that my Father seeks
them who worship him in spirit and truth and He has detected false
prophets and liars (Lucifer) from before the foundation of the world,
then how is it in thy lying heart that you imagine up a God who will
spare you if your heart is set upon your idols, even the vain things of
this world, O vain man? Know you not, O man, that my God is a
consuming fire and will destroy you in your iniquity? For all is not
well in Zion, saith the Lord God of Art Bulla.
Joseph Smith in volume 5, page 18 of the Documentary History

of the Church, which he wrote, at the footnote on the bottom of the
page comments upon the very doctrine, which I, Art Bulla, have also
detected as false, that the Lord would never allow the Church to be
. TEACHINGS, 31. 155

led astray by the First Presidency. This concerns a discourse deliv-

ered to the Relief Society at Nauvoo, Ill. on the subject of Ezekiel 14.
He (Joseph Smith) read the passage thusly:
"Then came certain of the elders of Israel unto me, and sat before
me. And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Son of man,
these men have set up their idols in their heart, and put the stumbling
block of their iniquity before their face: should I be inquired of at all
by them? Therefore speak unto them, and say unto them, Thus saith
the Lord God; Every man of the house of Israel that setteth up his
idols in his heart, and putteth the stumbling block of his iniquity
before his face, and cometh to the prophet; I the Lord will answer
him that cometh according to the multitude of his idols (so, O vain
man, you are not the apple of his eye, as you have vainly been taught);
that I may take the house of Israel in their own heart, because they
are all estranged from me through their idols...For every one of the
house of Israel, or of the stranger that sojourneth in Israel, which
separateth himself from me, and setteth up his idols in his heart, and
putteth the stumbling block of his iniquity before his face, and cometh
to a prophet to inquire to inquire of him concerning me; I the Lord
will answer him by myself: And I will set my face against that
man, and will make him a sign and a proverb, (a hiss and a byword
unto all generations, for these writings I prophesy shall be preserved
by the hand of the Lord, as others have been preserved by him, that
He may discover your iniquity and abominations unto future genera-
tions, and your shame shall not be hid from their eyes, even as the
Jews were not, when they crucified the Lord of Glory, as you, O ye
Latter-Day-Saints have done afresh, if ye repent not, saith the Lord
God of Israel), and I will cut him off from the midst of my people;
and ye shall know that I am the Lord. AND IF THE PROPHET
BE DECEIVED WHEN HE HATH SPOKEN A THING, I THE
LORD HAVE DECEIVED THAT PROPHET, AND I WILL
STRETCH OUT MY HAND UPON HIM, and will destroy him
from the midst of my people Israel. And they shall bear the
punishment of their iniquity: the punishment of the prophet shall be
even as the punishment of him that seeketh unto him; That the
house of Israel may go no more astray from me, neither be polluted
any more with all their transgressions; but that they may be my (Art
Bulla’s, saith the Lord) people, and I may be their God, saith the Lord
God." Ezekiel 14: 1-11.
Harold B. Lee, in 1974 at BYU said, "I think this is why we call
them standard works, because no matter what position a man holds
156 . TEACHINGS, 31.

in this Church, if he teaches anything that is contrary to these

standard works, you can set it down as false." Address to students at
BYU. (Out of their own mouths they are condemned and destroyed,
saith the Lord God of Israel) Paul said, "If an angel from heaven
preach unto any other gospel than that which we have preached, let
him be accursed." And I, Art Bulla, received a revelation which
stated, "And how much greater are mine angels, saith the Lord,
than them who ye sustain as your presidents, for mine angels see
face to face, but them who ye sustain as your presidents, saith the
Lord, see not at all, but divine lies." Revelations of Jesus Christ,
Sec 2. Joseph Smith said, "If any man comes unto you and preaches
anything contrary to the Bible, Book of Mormon, and the Doctrine
and Covenants, set him down as an impostor." Teachings of the
Prophet Joseph Smith (who was and is a true prophet, saith the Lord,
as Brigham Young.) And finally Brigham Young:
"The First Presidency have of right a great influence over this

people, and if we should get out of the way and lead this people to
destruction, what a pity it would be! (What an understatement!)
How can you know whether we lead you correctly or not? Can you
know by any other means than the Holy Ghost? We have uniformly
exhorted the people each to obtain this living witness, each for
themselves and then no man or set of men on earth can lead them
astray." Journal of Discourses. I urge all Latter-Day-Saints to pray
and ask if Art Bulla, is not the Lord anointed as holding the keys of
authority, and you must repent and become as little children, and be
re-baptized from the Bishopric on down, meek and submissive to
the promptings of the Spirit, or you cannot be saved, saith the Lord
God.
And now Joseph Smith’s comment on Ezekiel 14, found in DHC,

vol. 5, pg. 18, the footnote at the bottom, as well as TPJS:
"Compared it, the corruption of the Jewish Church, to the present
state of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day-Saints, if the
Church ever departed from the Lord, it must fall. The people
were too dependent on the prophet (sound familiar, O vain man
and woman?), hence their minds were darkened in consequence
of their neglecting the duties devolving upon themselves (faith
and repentance, prayer, humbling themselves to obtain the mind and
will of the Lord for themselves, and you must come to me as the one
holding the keys of power), afflicting the innocent with shafts of envy,
etc.

And again Brigham Young: "We are not so much concerned that
the people will not do what we say, but that they will do what we say
(negro-priesthood) without question, which in and of itself would
thwart the plan of salvation..."Journal of Discourses.
It is now that I Art Bulla announce that your presidents have

indeed led you astray, in the matter of abandonment of plural mar-
riage, united order, denial of the Apostleship of the Seventies, literal
gathering of Zion, negro-priesthood, denial of the Adamhood of God,
placing the law of the land above the law of God, arrival of One
Mighty and Strong, as prophesied by John Taylor, Brigham Young,
and Joseph the Seer, and you shall perish, saith the Lord God unless
you become as a little child, and come unto me, as holding the keys
of the sealing power of Elijah, and re-build Zion as is your mission
under the direction of the Lord’s anointed, even that One Mighty and
Strong, who it is that writeth these things, being dictated to from on
high, even the Gods, as I write by the spirit and power of direct
revelation from regions of bliss and power which I have beheld in
that day while caught up to see and hear for myself, the things of God.
Even so. Amen.

TEACHINGS,
32.
WHO MAY PROPHESY?
Oct. 5, 1983
I naccuracies developing as to who may prophesy for the Church

among the ignorant in the which the false doctrine is taught that
only a President of the Church may prophesy for the Church, and thus
the weak and foolish are bound down under a yoke of oppression by
false ministers, for the devil does he not transform himself into an
angel of light and his ministers into ministers of righteousness, saith
the Lord? The Lord God of Art Bulla, Abraham, Isaac and Jacob
speaks to whomsoever He pleases, and He does just as He whose
glory I have seen face to face in the day I was caught up to speak with
Him, PLEASES. I had not been ordained to any Priesthood at all, as
Joseph was not prior to his first vision also, for I have seen Him also
as did Joseph, and this prior to my receiving ordination under the
hands of one appointed unto this power legally, Yea, O Israel, I, Art
Bulla, who am the Lord’s anointed son testify of Him for I beheld
His might and glory in the day He brought me up hither to behold
Him! And this in perfect harmony with another mighty Prophet in
Israel, not your modern false ones who contradict statements of
TEACHINGS, 32. 159

former prophets, which an angel from heaven cannot do, saith the
Lord God of Israel, but your false prophets do they not contradict
Brigham Young, and Joseph my friend and fellow-servant said that
this means is used to detect the devil, that son of perdition, Kim-ball,
who has contradicted former prophets with his lies, shall be damned
and destroyed, yea even all the Latter-Day- Saints by the brightness
of his appearing, if they repent not and turn away from their false
teachers, saith the Lord, for the devil always contradicts scripture
which is true, and the Lord never does, and this O, Israel, is the key
used in detecting false prophets who are less than false angels, for
angels see face to face, but a true prophet will be in strict and
meticulous harmony with the statements and writings of former
prophets of Israel. Now judge for yourself, O weak man, who sitteth
at thy momma’s lap and art thou not a milk-sop from thy youth, and
effeminate, whom the Lord who is a warrior despises? For O
sheltered Latter-Day-Snot, I shall quote a mighty Prophet, a warrior
also from before the foundation of the world, which your modern
liars have also contradicted, as the Pharisees of old contradicted and
crucified Jesus of Nazareth as they would me, if the Lord my God
allowed it, for Jesus is my father after the flesh, for he had women
and he was a warrior also, and now I quote Brigham Young, for if
Brigham was the lion of the Lord, I, Art Bulla, am a saber-toothed
tiger, for royal blood, doth it not course through my veins, O Israel,
for I am He who should come, yea even that One Mighty and Strong,
prophesied by John Taylor, Brigham Young and Joseph Smith. And
now Brigham Young:
"Let this Church which is called the Kingdom of God on the

earth. We will summons (so what if Brigham did not care to be as
smooth and polished in his grammar as you smooth liars?) the First
Presidency, the Quo rum of the Twelve, the Bishopric, and all the
elders of Israel. Suppose we summons them to appear here, and here
declare it is right to mingle our seed with the black race of Cain, that
they should come in with us and be partakers with us of all the
blessings God has given us. On the very day and hour that we
should do so, the Priesthood is taken from this Church and
Kingdom and God leaves us to our fate. The moment we consent
to mingle with the black race of Cain, this Church must go to
destruction." Brigham Young, address to the Utah State Legislature
on the subject of slavery, complete address in the LDS Historical
Department manuscript d, 1234, Box 48, folder 3, dated Feb 5, 1852.
160 TEACHINGS, 32.

When curse to be removed:
The Lord told Cain that he should not receive the blessings of the
Priesthood nor his seed, until the last of the posterity of Able had
received the priesthood, UNTIL THE REDEMPTION OF THE
EARTH. (Feb 5, 1852) Has the earth been redeemed, stupid?
***
That mark will be seen upon the face of the every Negro upon the
face of the earth, and it is the decree of God that mark shall remain
upon the seed of Cain until the seed of Abel shall be redeemed.
(History of Wilford Woodruff, p. 351)
***
When all the other children of Adam have had the privilege of
receiving the Priesthood, and of coming into the kingdom of God,
and of being redeemed from the four quarters of the earth, and have
received their resurrection from the dead, then it will be time
enough to remove the curse from Cain and his posterity. (J.D.
2:142-43).
***
When the residue of the family of Adam come up and receive their
blessings, then the curse will be removed from the seed of Cain...(J.D.
7:291)
***
They never can hold the Priesthood or share in it until all the other
descendants of Adam have received the promises and enjoyed the
blessings of the Priesthood and the keys thereof. (J.D. 7:290)
These are just some of the quotes I have, and thus saith the Lord
unto you my people who are of Israel, behold it is that ye must be
baptized at the hands of mine anointed, even my servant Art Bulla,
and then it must be that ye go to with thy might, mind and strength
to build Zion, that ye may be prepared for my coming, and this, saith
the Lord in fulfillment of my servants the prophets of Israel, for it is
that ye have broken and sustained the breaking of my Covenant that
TEACHINGS, 32. 161

I the Lord God made in that day with Abraham, your Father. Even
so. Amen.
162 TEACHINGS, 32.

TEACHINGS,
33.
IN DEFENSE OF
POLYGAMY
By Orson Pratt, one of the original Twelve, ordained by

Joseph Smith, after the Melchizedec Priesthood was
restored to the earth in the year 1824, the keys of which
Priesthood, even the apostle ship, I now hold in the name
of the God of Israel, unto the nations of the earth.
I f plurality is offensive in the sight of God, why was Abraham,

who practiced it, called the friend of God, and the father of the
faithful? Why did the Lord promise that in him, as well as in his
seed, all the families of the earth should be blessed? Why require all
the families of the earth, under the Christian dispensation, to be
adopted into the family of a polygamist in order to be saved? Why
choose a polygamist in order to be saved? Why choose a polygamist
to be the father of all saved families? Why require all Christian
families in order to be saved, to walk in the steps and do the works
TEACHINGS, 33. 163

of Abraham? Why did God proclaim Himself to be the ’God of

Abraham, Isaac, and the God of Jacob,’ and say that this shall be ’My
name and my memorial to all generations?’ (see exodus 3:15). If
polygamy is not to be sanctioned among the generations of Chris-
tendom, why did He represent Himself to the God of Polygamists,
and say, that all generations should adopt that memorial of Him?
Why choose the polygamists to be examples for Christians, and say,
that many should come from the east and the west, from the north
and sit down with them in the kingdom of God? Will Abraham’s
waves and concubines, and Jacob’s four wives be in the kingdom of
God with their husbands? If so, will it not greatly corrupt the morals
of Christians to sit down in the same kingdom with them? Will not
Christians (and Mormons) be greatly ashamed to be found sitting in
the company of Polygamists? Will not Christians entirely ruin their
characters by being adopted in the family of so noted a Polygamist
as Abraham, and be obliged to acknowledge him as father, and be
called his children? The scripture foreseeing that God would justify
the heathen through faith, preached before the Gospel unto Abraham,
saying, ’In thee shall all nations be blessed.’ (Gal 3:8) What kind of
Gospel was preached unto Abraham? Was it not the same Gospel
that was preached after Christ, by which the heathen were to be
justified, and by which all the families of the earth might be blessed
by becoming the children of Abraham through adoption? Did it not
require the same Gospel to save the Polygamist father in the
kingdom of God, as that which saves his adopted children that
sit down with him in the same kingdom? Does the Gospel since
Christ exalt Christians to a more glorious kingdom than the one where
Abraham dwell? If not, is it any better than the Gospel preached unto
Abraham? Did not Abraham see the day of Christ and rejoice in it,
and look forward to his atoning sacrifice, the same as Christians
afterwards look back to it?" From the Seer.
164 TEACHINGS, 33.

TEACHINGS,
34.
CELESTIAL MARRIAGE,
OR THE MECHANISM BY WHICH
THE WORLDS ARE POPULATED IN
THE NAME OF THE MOST HIGH GOD
Orson Pratt
And
Art Bulla
With Parenthetical Elements and Revelations Received While

Copying This Manuscript by Art Bulla, Prophet, Seer and Reve-
lator of the Most High God in Heaven.
TEACHINGS, 34. 165

Love should be the predominant ruling principle in all family

governments. There is no danger of the different members of a family
loving one another too much. They should love one another with all
their hearts, and be willing, if required, to lay down their lives for
each other. God is love, and He is the great fountain from which the
beings of all worlds derive this heavenly attribute; it flows out in
infinite streams, imparting joy and happiness to the whole universe,
so far as it is received, nourished, and cherished by intelligent beings.
Love, like all other gifts of God, can be cultivated and increased, or
it can be neglected and diminished: it is subject to the control of the
other faculties of the mind: it is not a principle such as is often
described in novels, which acts irresistibly, forcing all the other
powers of the mind in subjection. The love which the sexes have for
each other is implanted within them by Him who is the God of love.
God controls this attribute of His nature according to wisdom, justice,
mercy, and every other attribute of His nature according to wisdom,
justice, mercy, and every other attribute which He possesses. He has
prescribed laws for the government of His own attributes; and he
never suffers himself to love that which is evil or sinful, but always
loves that which is good (wo unto those who call evil good, and
good evil, saith the Lord, and who put light for darkness, bitter,
for sweet, for the weightier matter of the law, is it not judgment,
O vain man?) virtuous and upright: so likewise ought man to control
his love by the attributes of his nature, according to the laws which
God has given, and never suffer himself to love anything which is
evil, or which God has forbidden.
Man should love all the wives which God may give him with a
perfect love: it is impossible for him to love them too well, providing
that his love is regulated and controlled in all things according to the
law of righteousness. But can a man love more than one wife with
all his heart? Yes; he can love each one that God gives him with all
his heart; and if he have a hundred, he can love them all with the
same intensity that he would love one. It is true, he could not give
the same attention to a hundred that he could to one, this would not
arise from the nature of the circumstances. If a man have a dozen
children, he can love each one of them as much as he loves one; but
he cannot pay the same attention to a plurality of children as he could
to one; it is not because his love is divided or weakened by the
numbers, but it is because of the circumstances. If God had given a
man but one wife, it would be his duty to love her with all his heart;
and it would not be his privilege to love any other woman as a wife.
166 TEACHINGS, 34.

But if God confers a plurality of wives upon a man, it would be sinful

for him not to love each one with a perfect love, provided that they
were all equally worthy of his love. God loves the children of men
according to their works or according to the good qualities which He
perceives in them: those who do the best he loves the best: if they
do equally well, He loves them equally. Man should be exercised
with the same principle (but they are not, they are ignorant,
putting no difference at all between unclean, and that which is
virtuous, and shall they not suffer the second death, that they be
annihilated, saith the Lord, for as the Lord loves, so also he takes
vengeance on the ungodly, for is it not on the one hand, even as
it is on the other?); he should judge in righteousness of the good
qualities and desires of his family, and should love those the best who
do the best. And if any of hid family err, he should still love them
the same as God loves his family, though they may sometimes err
and go astray. God loves his family, not for their errors and sins, but
because He sees that there are good qualities existing in them, and
tries to save them from their sins; so man should love his wives, not
because of their errors and imperfections , but because God had give
them to him, and because they, in the main, desire to do right;
therefore, he should love them and try to save them from their errors;
and he should never love one more than another, unless they merit it.
As the man stands at the head of the family, it is his duty to seek
diligently for wisdom, to know how to govern his family according
to the will of God (Father, thy will and not mine be done).
As the man stands at the head of the family, it is his duty to seek
diligently for wisdom, to know how to govern his family according
to the will of God. Circumstances may sometimes be such that he
may bestow his attentions for a time more abundantly upon certain
portions of his family than upon others; this may arise, not from any
partiality or superior love which he has for one above that of another,
but his judgment or the surrounding circumstances may dictate this
to be the wisest course. At another time, he may, perhaps, reverse
his attentions, and be apparently partial towards those whom he had
seemed for a while to neglect. In all these things, a husband should
be guided by his own judgment, enlightened by the Spirit of Truth.
And in these things, he should have no rigid fixed laws, unalterable,
like those of the Medes and Persians. So far as the great principles
of righteousness are concerned, he should be fixed and immovable;
but in regard to his conduct in his temporal affairs, and in his domestic
TEACHINGS, 34. 167

concerns, he should prescribe no rules that will compel him to act

invariably in a certain way : this should be left for circumstances and
the wisdom he has, to dictate and control; and both wives and children
should be perfectly satisfied to have the head of the family be in
reality the head, and do as seemeth to him good; and, as we have
already stated, if the head of the family errs in some respects, it is
better to yield to his will than to arise in rebellion (contrary to
Norman Lear) against the order of family government which God
has established. If too much partiality be used, and any flagrant
violations of the principles of right occur, there are other authorities
who can regulate the husband; for this is not the province of the wives
and children; it is not for them to dictate to the head, but to pray for
and administer to the head, that, peradventure, through their kindness
and meekness, and willing obedience, the head may be influenced to
do right. Mutual love should exist between a husband and his wives;
for, without this, God’s order of family government cannot be main-
tained.
But can several wives love one and the same man as their
husband? Yes, if he treat them in a way to merit their confidence
and love. There is no more difficulty in several women loving one
husband than there is in several persons loving our Lord and Saviour.
God is the author of sexual or conjugal love, the same as He is of all
other kinds of pure love; and if He unites several women to one man
in the sacred bonds of matrimony, it is their duty to cultivate and
increase the heavenly principle of pure love to their husband, until
they love him with all their hearts, even as they love God; and he
should love them in return, even as he loves God. There is no evil in
love; but there is much evil resulting from the want of love. No
woman should be united in marriage with a man unless she have some
love for him; and if she love him in a small degree, this is capable of
being increased to perfection. Any woman who loves righteousness
can and does love a man who works righteousness; and she can by
cultivating this love, be happy in his society as a friend and as a
brother; and if she were united to him in marriage, she could love him
as a husband; and if he were worthy, her love towards him may be
increased until the perfect day. So it is with man. There is not a
righteous good woman in the Church of God but what a righteous
man loves as a friend and a sister; and if he were lawfully united to
her in marriage, he could love her as a wife; and this love, by
cultivation and mutual kindness, would grow stronger and stronger,
until they were perfected in love.
168 TEACHINGS, 34.

But cannot a woman love many men as well as for a man to love
many wives? We answer, that love is under the control of both the
sexes; they are agents in the cultivation and exercise of this affection,
as in the cultivation and exercise of all the other attributes of their
nature. A man has no right to love any woman as a wife unless God
shall give her to him in marriage; he has power as an agent, to limit
his love where God limits it; and if he go beyond those limits he
transgresses. So likewise a woman is limited by the law of God to
one husband; and she has no right to suffer her love to go beyond
those limits. Her love is under the control of her agency, and it must
be confined where the law of God confines it, otherwise there is
transgression. A man loves many wives because God give him many,
and he is required to love them, or become a transgressor.
If God required a woman to have many husbands, or permitted
her to have a plurality, it would then be her duty to cultivate the
principle of love towards them all; but this would not be an easy task,
unless the woman were made the head of the family; (and the woman
shall not be the head, saith the Lord, for this belongeth unto the
man, whom I the Lord God have created in mine own image, and
who is the master and crown of my creation, saith the Father) for
one cannot serve two masters. And, as the husband band stands as
the master of the house, if a woman had two husbands or masters,
she would be sure, ac-cording to the words of Christ, "to hate the one
and love the other," for no one can love and serve two masters; but
two can love one master; yes, a hundred wives can love one master
or husband, for he is their head, even as Christ is the great Master and
Head of the Church. As Christ is one, and is the Great Bridegroom,
being married unto many, so likewise the man, being one husband,
one bridegroom, may be married unto many. As the bride of Christ
consists of a plurality of persons, so the bride of each of his faithful
servants may consist of a plurality of individuals. The bride of
Christ, though a plurality of persons, should be one in spirit, in love,
and in good works; so likewise the bride of each of his servants,
however many persons, should be perfectly one in their love and
union of spirit.
What can be more heavenly and God-like than to see a well-

regulated family, governed in wisdom and righteousness! It is the
commencement of heaven on earth (except for people like June, who
by their wicked license, seek to put down the order of the Ancients,
and make by their wickedness and depravity, a hell and chaotic
TEACHINGS, 34. 169

babble on earth where the foundations of logic and order and intelli-
gence itself are conveniently done away with to serve mindless
knee-jerk destructive depravity, where sex is like drinking a glass of
water, with no love, and is less satisfying than a glass of water, even!
Swine in the mire!)--it is an organization destined to be eternal! The
first born is represented in Scripture as the beginning of one’s
strength; how much greater will be his strength when he has a great
number of wives and children! A foundation is then laid for a
patriarchal kingdom, which shall increase in numbers without end,
over which he will reign forever. How great reason for such a man
to rejoice! (And there is fairness in this doctrine, for it has been
ordained from the beginning that many more females shall ob-
tain the crown, than swinish, brutish, red-necked male whom I
love to destroy in battle, for do I not love to weed my Father’s
vineyard by the sword of all brambles that do cumber my
Father’s ground, for I, well, am I not a warrior as well as a lover,
also? And am I not smarter and quicker than they ever thought
of being? And, well I does love to put then where they belong so
that they can fertilize my Father’s topsoil, for they pollute mine
inheritance and are thus good for nothing else, but are as brute
beasts meant to be taken and destroyed.) How thankful ought he
to be for the wives which God has given him, through whom he can
multiply his seed as the stars of heaven! What joy and happiness it
must give him to love so numerous a family, and to know that he is
loved by them in return!
Love is a principle, like knowledge, which can be imparted

without diminishing the fountain from which it emanates. Love, in
other words, begets love. We love that which is congenial to our
minds; if we love purity and virtue in ourselves, we will love them
in others; and when it is known by others that we love them, because
of their virtue and goodness, they will love us for like reasons; thus
love, when founded upon true principle, is reciprocal. Virtue
loveth virtue, truth embraceth truth, knowledge receiveth knowledge;
every good and heavenly attribute of our own nature we love when
we see the same manifested by other beings. We love these virtues
in either men or women. Sexual love, without the accompanying
virtues, is not to be indulged, as it leads to evil. God has ordained
that pure and virtuous love should be incorporated with sexual love;
that, by the combination of the two, permanent unions in the marriage
covenant may be formed, and the species be multiplied in righteous-
ness. Pure and virtuous love should always exist between a husband
170 TEACHINGS, 34.

and each of his wives, as well as sexual love: this will have a tendency
to impress more permanently upon the mind these heavenly princi-
ples upon the hearts and constitution of the offspring; for the off-
spring will partake, in a greater or less degree, of the propensities and
affections of the parents. How careful, then, ought the parents (O
June, you fool, in teaching your offspring your depravity and
license as gospel!) to be, lest they impress a disposition and tendency
in he offspring that are calculated, if not strongly guarded, to ruin and
destroy them as they grow up to act for themselves. God will hold
parents accountable for these things, because they are principles over
which they, as agents, have control. Every good principle which you
would have your children inherit, should be predominant and reign
in your own bosoms; for, though the spirits are pure and heavenly
when they enter the infant tabernacle, yet they are extremely suscep-
tible of influences either for good or for bad. The state of the parents’
minds at the time of conception, and the state of the mother’s mind
during her pregnancy, will be constitutionally impressed upon the
offspring, bringing with it consequences which, in a degree, have a
bearing upon the future destiny of the child.
Love, with all the other virtues, should predominate in the

bosoms of parents, in order that the same virtues may be inherited by
the children. They should be infused into the very constitution of the
child when in embryo; they should be in stilled into the mind from
infancy to manhood, that they may become incorporated as fixed and
immovable principles in the mind of man, governing and controlling
all the future actions of his life. In such children parents will have
joy: they will be the strength of their patriarchal government; the
honor and crown of their old age; their hope and glory in the
resurrection; their foundation of an endless increase of kingdoms
over whom they will reign forever, and with whom they will be
associated as God’s throughout the endless ages of eternity.
Instead of a plurality of wives being a cause of sorrow to females,

it is one of the greatest blessings of the last dispensation: it gives
them the great privilege of being united to a righteous man, and of
rearing a family according to the order of heaven. Instead of being
compelled to remain single, or marry a wicked man who will ruin
her (I swear enmity and my wrath against such red-necks and
love the hate and fury of the battle to put them where they belong,
in the ground for the glowray of my gawd, by gawd!) and her
offspring, she can enter a family where peace and salvation reign;
TEACHINGS, 34. 171

where righteousness abounds; where the head of the family stands

forth as a patriarch, a prince, and a saviour to his whole household;
where blessings unspeakable and eternal are sealed upon them and
their generations after them; her glory is eternal and her joy is full.
Rejoice, then, ye daughters of Zion, that you live in this glorious era!
(Now Congress, in their infinite wisdom for which they shall be
destroyed body and soul in hell, saith the Lord, have passed laws
against the most holy principle ever revealed to man--as per the
statement of Joseph the Seer, and Revelation to me.). Rejoice for
yourselves and for your generations, because of the high honors and
privilege conferred upon you! Rejoice that you have entered into
blessings which have been withheld for many ages past be-cause of
wickedness! Rejoice and sing for gladness of heart in the glorious
prospects which open before you! Rejoice in the mountains and dales
of Utah! for it is the land of your freedom, where the iron yoke of
Romish and Protestant superstitions will be broken from you necks;
where you will have the privilege of uniting your eternal destiny the
man of your choice; where virtue will reign triumphant (O Orson!
how I blush, for if you could see it now, it might be too much for your
heart, for would it not break as does mine for the wickedness of the
Latter-Day-Saints, as they mix and rejoice to do it with the black-leg
Gentile and clothe themselves in the fashions and styles and heady
wickedness of that whore, Babylon the Great, as they drink in its
spirit, the wine of the wrath of her fornication , and shall my God not
destroy you, O ye Gentile, for your provocation against real power
and glory which stoppeth the tongue, O Orson, gaze not that ye see
not hell seething with her wickedness, as I behold daily, for the
Latter-Day-Sloths, now in their wickedness and depravity are sealing
mixed marriages at the behest of their wicked leaders, with the black
and filthy race of Cain, cursed with the sorest cursing ever placed
upon man, from before the foundation of the world, and they seek to
do away with the Covenants made with Abraham their father in their
depravity and wickedness in following swinish businessmen who call
them selves prophets. O, behold and weep, ye heavens, and have
vengeance upon Babylon and her merchants, O my God wilt thou
gather out the righteous from the midst of her, even Babylon, and wilt
thou reign down terror upon the wicked, that their eyes be consumed,
even in their sockets, yea my God wilt thou come out from thy hiding
place and vex the nations, save the righteous, but wilt thou consume
with fire and destroy the wicked, swinish Gentile Dog, and the Negro
son of Cain?
172 TEACHINGS, 34.

O my God how long wilt thou allow such great wickedness as I

behold daily upon thy habitation, Yea my God, by my power which
thou hast conferred upon me, I curse the wicked, that not one shall
be left to stand against the wall, but that they may be swept from thy
earth that it groan no more under the weight of the pollutions of her
children! Yea, my God thou art mighty in battle, yea Lord God, show
the strength of thy mighty arm as it falleth upon the wicked Gentile,
that they be destroyed in their license and wicked depravity, for how
I hate and loathe their ignorance and license as to thy holy truth that
thou hast once more revealed through me to the inhabitants of the
earth. Yea, wilt thou unleash thy mighty ones that they come at the
haughty, and ignorant newsman, the swinish lawyer the hypocritical
judge, and the sycophant, yea may they be utterly destroyed by the
might of thy power, O my God, that mine eyes and ears no longer be
saluted with the expression of such sad depravity as I have had to
behold all the days of my life. Yea, my Lord, save me from this
untoward gene-ration in their depravity and utter wickedness !)
triumphant, and the vile seducer be unknown; where confidence
shall wax stronger and stronger, being cemented by the love of God!
Happy are (were, for did not Utah have to become popular
and become a state as all other states and give up in a most vile
manner this holiest of laws given to man, and by which mecha-
nism, saith the Lord, the worlds are populated?) the daughters of
Zion! They would not exchange their condition with the queens of
the earth! Worldly honors and worldly riches are not worthy to be
compared with the blessings that they enjoy! They love their hus-
bands, and their husbands love them; and this love is far greater than
the love which dwell in the hearts of the wicked. (A truth, for sex and
union now is elastic and as cheap and unstable as water. I called a
girl whom I had known for some while, knowing that I was on her
mind and after naively and hotly proposing indissoluble union, and
she replied with the blind, heady wickedness of this generation that
cannot read, but loves to stick quarters in video game machines, and
roll sin upon their tongues as a sweet morsel from morning unto
evening, in their heady wickedness, even as them before the flood,
"What is all this religious ____, if you had said let’s get drunk and
____, I would have, but this religious bull____,--she compared me
with a Jehovah’s Witness, naively--, I don’t want, and would you
please hurry (for she assumed wrongly that because I believe in my
God, I am dull) for I have an important phone call from one of the
two guys--I marvel at the chicken, bird-like mentality such an igno-
TEACHINGS, 34. 173

rant male who would submit himself to be used in so cynical and

replaceable a manner, by a heady, high-minded female Amazon, like
toilet paper-----who I am _____ing." And so I have had to wade
through impurity, laughter depravity, ignorant, rude and vile behav-
iour, for I, for I does love women, more than I can speak in words,
but I love the tender embrace and the communion, the meeting of
minds and the emotions and subtle communication of love and
courtship also, for I nor God am overighteous and rigid in these
things, for love is what the gospel is all about, but regulated by
righteousness and intelligence, with permanent union as its object,
and it has been revealed unto me that the punishment of the wicked
is that they cannot "_____" as they say so headily, but will be
separated and single forever, worlds without end, and there is no
_______ in hell, or the terrestrial or telestial kingdoms which Paul
saw, but in the Celestial Kingdom of my God, ________, as they say,
is the main concern, and the unrestrained union between a man and
his women {and again this must be by permission of the Lord’s
anointed, [and there is only one at any one time on the earth, and I,
well, I am he, and so far I have not seen the sacrifice as Abraham, so
that one male beside myself is presently worthy of this glory] for the
wicked shall be cut off, for all others who pollute mine inheritance,
shall be put to death, for fornication or adultery is strictly forbidden,
saith the Lord, and shall be punished with the second death in fury,
for no man contravenes the Lord’s perogative in these matters with
impunity, for I, and my Father, well, I’m a warrior too, of the first
rank} is beyond comprehension in its force and vigor, for as Brigham
Young said "the things that go on in the Celestial Kingdom would
make the over-righteous of mankind blush."
And I have had to wade through this calling of good, evil, and
evil good, since my first vision, and thought the Church was pure,
but they are worse in depravity than the ignorant, for at least the
Gentile has some excuse because of ignorance, [and the Church by
its pogroms, has sought to stamp out the practice of polygamy
through Mark E. Petersen, Francis Marion Lyman, J. Reuben Clark,
and other swine, yet allows an architect who was arrested in Idaho
for having a wife-swapping party, go into their "Temples" and pollute
them, in the name of the First Presidency! It absolutely boggles the
under-standing, such great depravity among men!] and shall my
God not destroy you, O ye wicked depraved society without order,
or concern for right as them before the flood are you in your heady
wickedness, and do you not want to kill me and arrest me for speaking
and writing plainly these things, exposing your wickedness to the
174 TEACHINGS, 34.

gaze of all as the prophets who have gone before me have done? And
again I apologize if I seem to lack charity, but I have been grieved in
my spirit almost beyond the ability and strength of mortal man to
endure, and I am almost as was Noah, who repented that God had
made man to walk the earth, yet have I not hope that the righteous
will rise up and join with me in the battle and put spiritual things to
the front and shake off the yoke of false priests and prophets who
preach for hire, and who love the glory and honor and popularity of
the world? And again because I have spoken plainly, this is not
license for any institute teacher or any man, beside myself, to have
permission from my Father to practice plural marriage or anything
akin to it, for he shall suffer the second death, which is the death of
the spirit if he takes upon himself without proper authority to meddle
himself in these things, for the Lord does not, most emphatically
allow the wicked to reproduce themselves for very long in time, i.e.
the flood, or at all in eternity, saith the Lord. And all have to come
to me as the Lord’s anointed in these and other matters, and any
blessings, which at this time because of such extreme license and
behaviour, shall be most frugally meted out. And so the wicked had
better wean themselves from "_________" as they call it, for if they
are to be saved into a kingdom of glory at all, that is saved from the
second death, which is the annihilation of the spirit back to its native
element from which it was begotten by the Father thereof, with the
devil and his angels, they must learn to be separate and single
for-ever, and to contain them-selves, for if they have not been willing
to sacrifice as Abraham, Isaac and Jacob for their glory in sexual
matters, shall they obtain the reward of Abraham? For shall the
heavens be polluted with their fornication and heady wickedness? I
say unto thee, O vain man and woman, nay, for my God is a destroyer
of absolutely the first rank, and He will deliciously destroy you for
your impurity, even as ye have de-lighted to deliciously roll sin upon
thy tongue, O man, and pollute and destroy the chastity of women,
even so shall ye be deliciously destroyed in my hatred and fury
against thee, O man, in thy wickedness and thy depravity, saith the
Lord, even the Father of heaven and earth, when it is that my mighty
ones, my warriors come at thee with my vengeance to reap down the
earth as recorded in the fourth chapter of the Book of Malachi the
Prophet in Israel. For shall my pure eye, which seeth thy wickedness
in these things, O man, ignore thee in thy wickedness and thy
depravity, saith the Lord? I say unto thee, O man, nay, for I the Lord
God shall rule upon thee with a rod to thine utter destruction, both
body and spirit, even in that hell spoken of, for I the Lord thy God,
TEACHINGS, 34. 175

the maker and framer of heaven and earth, and all that in them are,
shall not be mocked by the wicked of the children of men who raise
their heads in heady wickedness in these things as before the flood.
Even so. Amen.)
Continuing with Orson Pratt...The children of Zion love in

proportion to the heavenly knowledge which they have received; for
love keeps pace with knowledge, and as the one increases so does the
other; and when knowledge is perfected, love will be perfected also.
The wicked are not capable of loving in as great a degree as the
righteous, because they are destitute of the know ledge of God, and
do not appreciate wives or children as they ought. They do not fully
realize the end and purpose of the Almighty in joining the sexes in
holy matrimony; and without a knowledge of these things they
cannot love as the righteous; for love is of God, and they who live
nearest to the Lord will love most; and they who love most will be
the most happy.
If we should inquire what constitutes the misery of the fallen

angels, the answer would be, they are destitute of love; they have
ceased to love God; they have ceased to have pure love one towards
another; they have ceased to love that which is good. Hatred, malice,
revenge, and every evil passion have usurped the place of love; and
unhappiness, wretchedness, and misery, are the results. Where there
is no love, there will be no desire to promote the welfare of others.
Instead of desiring that others may be happy, each desires to make
all others miserable like himself; each seeks to gratify that hellish
disposition against the Almighty which arises from his extreme
hatred of that which is good. For the want of love the torment of each
is complete. All the wicked who are entirely overcome by these
malicious spirits will have the heavenly principle of love wholly
eradicated from their minds, and they will become angels to these
infernal fiends, being captivated by them, and compelled to act as
they act. They cannot extricate themselves from their power, nor
ward off the fiery darts of their malicious tormentors. Such will be
the condition of all beings who entirely withdraw themselves from
the love of God. As love decreases, wickedness, hatred, and misery
increases; and the more wicked individuals or nations become, the
less capable are they of loving.
176 TEACHINGS, 34.

TEACHINGS,
35.
Letter from Oscar W. McConkie, Lawyer for

LDS Church and My Reply.
Note: This is of the species of lie perpetrated against me

from the beginning from the father of lies, further of late
carried on by Mills Crenshaw and those of his ilk.
October 10, 1983
Art Bulla
153 Lincoln Avenue, Apt. #6
Salt Lake City, Utah 84102
Dear Mr. Bulla:
Please be advised that this office represents The Church of Jesus

Christ of Latter-day Saints. This, of course, includes the Institute of
Religion adjacent to the University of Utah in Salt Lake City.
TEACHINGS, 35. 177

Mr. Bulla, you should be aware that the Institute of Religion

adjacent to the University of Utah, is private property owned and
controlled by The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.
Persons who come onto the premises do so as invited guests of the
said Church.
This office is advised that you have been specifically requested

not to come on the premises of the Institute of Religion associated
with the University of Utah. This letter is to advise you that if you
come onto the premises of the Institute of Religion which is adjacent
to the University of Utah, legal action will be taken against you.
Neither the owners nor the courts of the land will allow you to come
on private premises and harass guests on those premises. We con-
sider it legal harassment when you come uninvited, and specifically
asked not to come, and talk to students or faculty about your peculiar
notions of behavior.
The last time you forced yourself on the premises (a total lie, I
never did nor intend to do such a thing) and attempted to harass
students the Police were called. They will be called in the event that
you breach the peace or come on the premises uninvited. In addition,
this office has been asked to ask the Court for a Restraining Order
(your Church on the contrary needs a restraining order to prohibit
persecution against freedom of agency afforded by God to every
creature under heaven) if you do not abide by our wishes with
reference to our property and guests.
Please govern yourself accordingly,
Sincerely,
Oscar W. McConkie, Kirton,
McConkie and Bushnell
178 TEACHINGS, 35.

My Reply Sent to His Office:
Oct. 12, 1983
Oscar W. McConkie
Dear Mr. McConkie,
T he four pillars which uphold the devil’s kingdom are lawyer-

craft, priestcraft, doctorcraft, and kingcraft." Brigham Young.
In my own opinion, lawyers in many cases are the bane of society,
for again in the words of Brigham Young in the Journal of Dis-
courses: "A lawyer is paid to kick sand in the faces of the jury, to
cloud their judgment, in a case that could be decided in ten minutes
by an average eight year old child, a month is taken by a court of law.
Time could be much better spent rather than tying up the lives of tens
of citizens, etc." Paid liars have my complete rage and contempt as
men. Your kind prey on the public, inventing legalese to pave the
way for your craft, which denies the right of the public to the
God-given right of due process. If I had my way every lawyer would
be run out on a rail.
Your letter is typical of your craft, in that it is much ado about
nothing. I have the God-given right to stand upon any public side-
walk and pass out items expressing my opinion on subjects of a
religious nature. Just because I do not have a Church building, and
a pulpit, this does not mean that I have not the right to speak. I will
fight in the courts and if necessary, I will lay my body down for my
right to speak on matters of conscience, for you and your kind, which
are of the devil, cannot restrict conscience, and if you try, you will
find that the divinity that is within the people will rise up and throw
off your heinous yoke of oppression. I will fight to the death over
my right to express my religion, for it is true and inspired from
heaven, and in the minds of bigots who fear for their priestcraft being
exposed, this may constitute harassment. I’m sure Lucifer felt
harassed when he began losing the battle for possession of the
heavens. Their minds are clouded by religious bigotry, or they would
not stoop to the persecution of a prophet in Israel, as they have done.
My "peculiar notions" as you call them, are faith, repentance, bap-
tism, and obedience to the dictates of the God of might, power, and
TEACHINGS, 35. 179

intelligence which cannot be comprehended, especially by those

whose understandings are clouded and shrunk to the size of a pea, by
religious Pharasaism and bigotry, which stance caused the stoning of
all the true Prophets in Israel and the crucifixion of Jesus the Christ
by the wicked. I fear not you nor your authority, but it is my God
only that I fear, and I wait patiently for the people to wake up to your
charlatanism and lies. Even so. Amen.
Sincerely,
Art Bulla,
P.S. Being able, I can and will defend my principles before a board
of General Authorities appointed by your Church to confer, and
debate, and if they have righteous principles and can prove them from
the scripture, I will repent and conform to the proper configuration
and the same, if I have them and can expound and teach them of the
Revelations of Jesus Christ which I have received according to the
Holy Order of God, then should we not conform to that which is true
and right? If this reasonable request is not met, I assure you, that I
will redouble my efforts against your lawyercraft and priestcraft, for
I have pounded my knuckles in vain against your iron doors and stone
walls, and your beaurocracies, and your stern rebuke and your
stonewalling until I am weary of it to communicate. Yea your much
lauded communication is a sham, for in practice does not priestcraft
thrive on cover-up and distortion of the facts and is darkness? For
"He whose deeds are evil, cometh not to the light lest his deeds be
reproved." Where do you get off by saying that because you are a
general authority, you can behave in such a stupid, reckless and
ill-mannered bullying manner, you fool? God is not mocked, be sure.
And in my case, I may sue for defamation of character if you cease
not from your remarks under the guise of righteousness and lawyer-
ism for I am sick to death of your silly posture. I command you in
the name of my Father to repent lest you be destroyed by his might
for your mockery and hypocrisy, for I shall call upon Him to destroy
you if you come against me with your police, your magistrates, your
180 TEACHINGS, 35.

wolves and your hounds, and we shall see who is meaner and who
has the real power in this matter, for I have the Priesthood and shall
wield against you to your cursing that you be thrashed by the power
of the Spirit of might and power, and I lie not that I have it and will
wield it against all children of hell, which I have stirred up, and shall
it not be with impunity, for my God is mightier than all your king’s
horses and king’s men. Even so. Amen. You people don’t fool me
a bit, but I ain’t a foolin, noways Meesters, cause well, my back, is
it not agin the wall, pard, an I sho can die if I has to to defend my
country against you lawyuhs, an muchants and such.
c/c Lewis Taylor, Capt. Waters, Office of the First Presidency, LDS
Church, Orrin Hatch, Bud Willoughby, Office of President, Univer-
sity of Utah, Ogden Kraut, Owen Allred, President Reagan
TEACHINGS, 35. 181

TEACHINGS,
36.
PERSECUTION
"It must needs be that offenses come, but wo unto those by whom
they come." Jesus the Christ.
"They shall separate you from their company, and they shall cast
you out of their synagogues. And the day will come when they that
kill you, think that they do God a service." Jesus the Son of the
Highest.
"He who trembleth and is angry because, he is built upon a sandy

foundation, and he trembleth and is angry, lest he shall fall." Nephi
(The Book of Mormon.)
It is a circumstantial record1 that my hometeacher attacked me

after I received my first two written revelations and that the High
Council subsequently cut me off the Church for receiving what is
mine by right and by lineage, for I am He who should bear the
Kingdom off triumphant among the nations of the earth, saith the
Most High.
"Brethren, this Church will be led on to the very brink of hell by

the leaders of this Church and then God will raise up the One Mighty
and Strong spoken of in the 85th Section of the Doctrine trine and
182 TEACHINGS, 36.

Covenants to save and redeem this Church." Brigham Young. Provo

Bowry, 1867.
"You may as well contain a fire in a pile of wood chips as shut a

man up who has the testimony of Jesus." Parley P. Pratt. Journal
of Discourses.
"You will never find a people of God who have the truth
persecuting another people. If they were to do so they would cease
to be the people of God. It is the characteristic of the church of God
that it never condescends to persecution. It does not fear the an-
nouncement of any doctrine, or any principle, or any form of belief,
or any so-called revelation. Strong in the knowledge that they have
the truth and that God is with them, such a people can afford to let
false doctrine (it was the policy of President Brigham Young to allow
anyone address the people from the stand, because he had the truth
and could easily refute false doctrine as I can, and the devil knows it
and therefor put an extreme exertion to silence me and to put me down
where I am unnoticed) when it manifests itself have the freedom of
action, the right of agency which God has given unto every human
being and which every human being has a right to exercise undis-
turbed by his fellow man so long as he does not interfere with the
happiness and the lives and the liberties of his fellow man. ..."
George Q. Cannon, Des. Evening News, July 11, 1885.
"Hence the saying of the Apostle Paul: ’All that will live godly in
Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution.’ He did not say that they might
suffer, or that they perhaps might suffer, but that they shall suffer. It
should be one of the consequences of living godly in Christ Jesus.
...I would have none of you imagine that there will be a cessation of
this hatred against the Latter-Day Saints. Do not deceive yourselves
with any such idea. ...We might seclude ourselves in the desert of the
Sahara, as we secluded ourselves in these mountains some thirty-
three years ago, and persecution would reach us. The adversary will
not let us alone. The direst persecution we ever had to suffer,
occurred before the doctrine of polygamy was taught or believed in.
There is nothing short of complete apostasy. A complete denial
of every principle we have received, a throwing away of the Holy
Priesthood, that can save us from persecution." Brigham Young.
J.D. 22:370.
TEACHINGS, 36. 183

And that, gentlemen, I, Art Bulla, will never do, for I will suffer
death first, for I have seen face to face such glory and might and
dominion and intelligence and power that the human tongue is
incapable in its wagging to express it while caught up into heaven to
see for myself as anciently. And them is the facts, for I has suffered
persecution from the hands of the Mormons for a number of years,
incident after shameful incident I could catalogue, if I had the time
and inclination.
1. Randy Olsen, my hometeacher would have killed me at this time,

had he been able, and a record is now of this act in the University of
Utah police files, for I went to them and filed a report of the incident,
which occurred in Feb. 1979, the night I received my second written
revelation from the God of Isaiah.
Brigham Young remarked as recorded in the Journal of Discourses,

that the cause of the persecution of the Latter-Day-Saints, at that
time which I am now receiving at their hands in fulfillment of
prophecy, is fear. Fear of what? Fear of that which they cannot
control, a power or agency which is beyond their kin. Brigham said
they say, "I supposed I was wise happy, well enough off, and here
comes along something and shows me different." This irritates
people and cause them to rise up in anger, for they would rather perish
than be taught the truth from an authorized messenger of the Lord
God of Israel.
184 TEACHINGS, 36.

TEACHINGS,
37.
WHY IS THE DEVIL A MALE

SPIRIT WITH NO BODY?
"The spirits in the eternal world are like the spirits in this |world.
When those have come into this world and received tabernacles, then
died and again have risen and received glorified bodies, they will
have an ascendancy over the spirits who have received no bodies, or
kept not their first estate, like the devil. The punishment of the |devil
was that he should not have a habitation like men. The devil’s
retaliation is, he comes into this world, binds up men’s bodies, and
occupies them himself. When the authorities come along, they eject
him from a stolen habitation." Joseph Smith, TPJS
_
W hy is the devil a male instead of a female? Isaiah says: "O

thou son of the morning, how art thou fallen from heaven!"
What did Isaiah know? Wasn’t he ignorant, not being in possession
of our modern enlightenment because of our "technological break-
TEACHINGS, 37. 185

throughs"? Brigham Young said it is the common delusion of each

generation to believe that it is more enlightened than all previous
ones. And I have been revealed through the agency of the Holy
Priesthood, that them before the flood were in possession of much of
what we call "science". Well, it turns out, as per revelation to me,
Art Bulla, that when a resurrected male and a resurrected female, who
are joined in the bonds of holy matrimony by the power of the Lord’s
anointed, [and I am he for this generation, saith the Lord, and there
is only one at any one time on the earth at any one time (see D&C
132)], have children in the resurrection, since there is no blood in the
body of a resurrected male or female, and they have one- thousand
times the sexual desire of those in mortality, their children are spirits.
And it turns out that there is equal chance of spirits being either female
or male, and so there was an equal number of male spirits, in the
beginning, who have the same shape and gender and form as in
mortality, and female ones, and they were paired, male and female,
together.
Well, in the conflict that occurred among the children of our

Father in heaven (see Revelations 12:7, Michael became Adam), only
males were allowed to fight, since it is contrary to the order of heaven
that females fight, and all those spirits who became devils, who were
cast out with Lucifer, which means "light bearer" who was one of the
first-born sons of the Father, Jesus and I being first and second
respectively, were male. And since there was a surplus of females
without mates, it was ordained by the Father, as it has been done on
other worlds before this one, that I and Brigham Young and others,
Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Solomon, David, Moses, etc. gather these
surplus females unto themselves to populate the worlds that should
later be formed by the might of Eloheim, which meaneth the Gods.
And this is the "law that placed the Gods on high", as it has been
revealed to Joseph Smith and I, as the law of Abraham. The females
of the males who were later born into the African or cursed lineage,
which was cursed (see Genesis 9) since the lineage or parentage and
nationality was determined before birth according to the valiance or
lack of it displayed in that war in heaven in which Lucifer was cast
out, I say, their females prevailed upon their males not to fight at
all, and they withdrew, saith the Lord, off to the sidelines to watch,
whereas they would have taken the part with Lucifer and been cast
out with him, and they in their depravity took more the side of and
had more sympathy with Lucifer and his fiends, and the Father, rather
than cast them out also, ordained them from before the foundation of
186 TEACHINGS, 37.

the world to be a race of servants, inferior from before the foundation

of the world in intelligence and valor, and this is the reason why no
African nation has contributed very much to mathematics or that
combination of intelligence and character known as civilization. One
only has to look at the Congo and the African in his native habitat,
and then at Paris, London, or Rome, and draw his own conclusions,
and thus saith the Lord, that the white and delight some race, even
Israel, shall be strictly forbidden from mixing with the black race of
Cain, lest they also incur upon themselves and their posterity the
curse of Cain. And this is why the devil is a male, and why all liberals
in their depravity and ignorance from the Supreme Court on down
are full of shit, so to speak, and they deserve death and hell, if they
turn not away from their atheistic depraved beliefs in these things,
my Father shall cast them into the fire with Lucifer and their worm
dieth not, and they shall die the second death for their depravity as
them before the foundation of the world, who were cast out (see
Revelations 12:7-17) and the Negro whom their hearts bleed for, shall
be in a much better condition in the end, than those who in the
beginning had much greater blessings, because of the justice of God,
which the liberal tries to do away with because of his atheism, from
the beginning. And thus the first shall be last and the last shall be
first. Praised be His holy name forever and ever, worlds without end.
Selah!.
TEACHINGS, 37. 187

TEACHINGS, 38
TAKE 2
T his is a letter to which I have as yet not received a reply which

is typical of the response of all lying newsmen under whose
cover of editorial bias, the American public is kept in the dark
concerning vital issues, and this because they love a lie and if Jesus
raised someone from the dead in Salt Lake City, they would gloss
over it as not being "newsworthy". Swine! My indignation against
such vile hypocrites knows no bounds, and I swear enmity against
all who live and love a lie, and prophesy that they shall suffer the
second death if they repent not because the Evil One through them
has so much power over the earth, who is the father of their lies, and
if they quit not their vile hypocritical stance.
Dear Mr. Decker, Take2,
I would like to appear on your program in order to express myself

in regard to several issues. I have been receiving Revelations for the
past five years, and two volumes of them are published and sold in
Zion’s and Cosmic Aeroplane bookstores. I am no crackpot, I was
caught up to see and hear unspeakable things once, and while I was
in the U. S. Army at Ft. Sam Houston, Texas, a voice spoke in the
188 TEACHINGS, 38
presence of two Sergeants, and myself (a PFC) which felt when it

spoke, which they heard, as if the ground would move. A Green Beret
was picked up off his feet and set on his back on the floor after
attempting to play a prank behind my back the day after I was baptized
into the Mormon faith, and approximately a year after my "first
vision". The name of the volume of Revelations is the Revelations
of Jesus Christ. I was cast out of the Mormon Church after receiving
my first two written revelations, and attacked by my home teacher,
Randy Olsen in which he would have "put me out" as the parlance
goes, and I was revealed errors in doctrine which has crept in
"unawares" into the Mormon faith in fulfillment of statements by
Brigham Young, and Joseph Smith, and John Taylor, of which I have
documentation.
I have challenged anyone to debate me on items of doctrine and

interpretation of the Bible currently taught, both Mormon and non-
Mormon, and have yet to meet anyone who can objectively, and
successfully defend from either of these groups, out of Holy Writ,
their positions.
I have received revelation upon such topics as evolution, and

have done a mathematical probability study using Carl Sagan’s own
figures out of Cosmos as to the size and age of the universe, and
shown that evolution does not fit the facts, and have reasoned with
anthropologists over this matter, and that because there are fossils,
this does not mean we are descended from them. I was, at one time,
manacled and brought before a psychiatrist to be committed into a
mental institution for my "wild claims" and he declared me to be
"sane".
I would like the opportunity of relating my "tale" and expressing

my views, in that society has been deceived absolutely by two things:
false religions, which contradict the Bible (the way to interpret the
Bible is not to "interpret it" at all but read it just as it is written), and
false science based on evolutionary theory, and unless the people turn
away from these false teachings, they will be destroyed when they
are fully ripened (there will be no nuclear war) in iniquity as before
the flood. I have keys in detecting false prophets and messiahs, and
testify that Jesus of Nazareth is the Messiah of the Jews, and I have
been given a certain mission also, foretold in Holy Writ, (Isaiah 28;
D&C 85:7; Isaiah 52:7, etc.)which I can point out.
TEACHINGS, 38 189
I am rational, and intelligent, having studied mathematics up

through partial differential equations, and can easily confound any
so-called "scientist" who are nothing more than practitioners of
Victorian quackery, upon his own ground as to the origin of the
species and ultimate destiny of man, including what happens after
death, and the fate of men and women in the eternal worlds, for I seen
for myself and have the truth as revealed unto me from out of the
heavens once again.
190 TEACHINGS, 38
TEACHINGS,
39.
This is a letter to a young lady I met in a singles ward who
manifested an attraction or curiosity, as it were, and
agreed to see me. She read something I had written and
said, "There was too much hate in what I had written!" I
recall Psalms 45: Thou lovest righteousness and hatest
iniquity, therefore God hath anointed thee with the oil of
gladness above thy fellows." I am the One mighty and
strong. So be it.
(Circa 1983)
Dear Gail,
I feel that there is much that I we have in common, common

sympathies that unless enlarged upon an impasse exists which can
only be done away with by communication. I stand accused of
lacking noblesse oblige in your words, and I do hate as did those who
have gone before me have done, as all true warriors hate dishonor
and ignorance and sloth and meanness. Yea, I live for love and for
honor and for glory, for I have beheld such might that the tongue
cannot express it, and my soul, does it not yearn for the light?
Therefor it is that I truly hate darkness and error, but only with the
view of delivering and elevating the good. If I rebuke is it not with
the view of love as its object or aim? This is true noblesse oblige,
TEACHINGS, 39. 191

that which at times, the spirit which I cannot restrain as said which
has motivated all true sons of God: "...and that which ye call anger
was the truth, according to that which is in God, which he could not
restrain,...And it must needs be that the power of God must be with
him, even unto his commanding you that ye must obey. But behold
it was not he, but it was the Spirit of the Lord which was in him,
which opened his mouth to utterance that he could not restrain it."
As Joseph also said, "Their are few beings who rightfully understand
the character of God." God is not always love, only but can be full
of terrible fury to the destruction of soul and body and as Jesus said:
"Fear not him who when he hath killed the body, that is all that he
can do, but fear him (whom I have seen while in the vision) who when
he hath killed is able to destroy both soul and body in hell." You
obviously as do not most of this wicked generation understand true
honor, and the heart of a warrior, as all prophets who have ever lived
have been, saith the Lord God of Israel. There are warriors who are
straining at the bit, so to speak, who be sons of God who be white
males, for their are no women among them who come back to reap
down the earth, who shall burn this earth with fire and cauterize it
from all things that offend, and they have been shown unto me in
vision, and their abhorrence of the uncleanness and lack of intelli-
gence among them who grovel upon the earth knows no bounds, and
they long to reap it down in might, for one of them speaks, and the
earth moves, and one can defeat all mankind in his might. And the
Father (who is Adam) holds them back in his mercy unto his children
that they might repent. Joseph said also "God is more liberal than we
can possibly imagine, yet at the same time is more terrible and tireless
and quick in overtaking and detecting the evil heart of man." TPJS
You women long for a man, yet your attitude is to strip the man
of that which ennobles him, and for this you shall be destroyed, saith
the Lord, when it is that ye are fully ripened in your iniquity, and
these things, I Art Bulla also hate, and will do all in my power to
eradicate these things (even women’s liberation) by force, when I
have gathered my young men unto me that the army of Israel shall
sweep all before it and all the ignoble and weak shall indeed be strung
up to the nearest tree, and if you cannot understand the motive behind
these acts, you understand not Jesus of Nazareth, Joshua, Moses,
Enoch nor my Father which is in heaven, for he is a God of honor
first, and mercy second, who feared not to sacrifice one third of his
sons in heaven for the sake of righteousness. And so I love my Father
and his righteousness above all the weakness and foibles of them who
192 TEACHINGS, 39.

live out their futile lives upon this earth and grovel in their lack of
understanding, for ye do me dishonor and it is the heritage of the
servants of the Lord to condemn any voice that rises in judgment
against them. And though you are a beautiful woman, and I could
save you, and pander to you, it would offend that Being and would
be dishonorable for me to behave in this manner, and so I speak the
truth, though it causes me to be ostracized by the wicked, and stoned
and crucified, for the spirit of God within me, I cannot restrain either.
As in the words of Jesus, "Blessed are you when all men shall hate
you, and separate you from their company...rejoice and be exceed-
ingly glad for so did their fathers to the prophets before you." For I
live and will lay my body down despite the calumny of the wicked,
for the glory that I beheld and the brilliance and might that I tasted
that day in which I saw Him and spoke with Him in glory unspeak-
able. And though I live alone for these things, so be it for I will not
crucify God afresh and quench the light within me to "get along"
which you mistakenly call noblesse oblige, which is nothing more
than appeasement and compromise with the world and death and hell,
which I will not do. (See Helaman 13:25-30, for the Lord, by direct
revelation to me has revealed unto me that this pertains to the people
inhabiting this land at present in their iniquity, for their race mixing
and other abominations, they shall be destroyed, saith the Lord God
of Brigham Young.) For indeed the war fought before the world was
made, has it not also been transferred here against the keys of the
Priesthood which is after the Order of the Ancients even Melchizedec
and Enoch, which I hold. Yea I have power to elevate women to be
queens and their beauty in the eternal worlds as my consorts forever
and ever the tongue cannot form it and shall love not conquer all
things, for by it the worlds shall be populated, by Eloiheim or the
Gods, for in the words of Brigham Young, "the things that go on in
the Celestial Kingdom would make the over- righteous of mankind
blush" and my passion, shall it not flow as a river, but the rest shall
be damned up and shall be separate and single, in a kingdom prepared
for such, who come not unto me as holding the keys of an endless
life, with those who have gone before me. If this be hate, let me hate
forever and ever worlds without end.
Let me see you and teach you of true love and beauty, not of the
garish world, but that which I have beheld while in the vision of life
without end. I do want to see you, and at least be your friend, if you
will let me and trust me enough to know.
TEACHINGS, 39. 193

Yours in the everlasting covenant,
Art Bulla
194 TEACHINGS, 39.

TEACHINGS,
40.
EVIDENCE AND A
PROPHECY
W hat evidence do you have that what I have declared through

the agency of the Holy Ghost, which is my constant compan-
ion by ordinance and by right, is not true? Behold, I have your word
only, for behold ye do not know, neither do you consider your own
consciences or minds, and reflect upon them, but you are quick to
judge me, Art Bulla, an ordained Prophet and Apostle of the Holy
One of Israel, to be a fool of the first magnitude.
Behold, I say unto you that you do not know nor consider, and
have no evidence whatsoever except your word that what I, Art Bulla,
say is not true. And thus it is that all blasphemers, and liars and
hypocrites shall have part in that lake of fire, if they repent not and
humble themselves and inquire of Him who hath spoken unto me
with His own voice in that day, for you consider not yourselves. Did
not Jesus of Nazareth say, that thou who hast a beam in thine own
eye, and beholdest a mote in thy brother’s, first remove the beam from
TEACHINGS, 40. 195

you own eye that you may see more clearly to remove the mote in
mine, saith the Lord?
I say unto you who call me a liar and a fool, that you have no
evidence whatsoever that my word is not true, therefor how is it that
you, O man, dare call me, who have been sent unto you as of old with
a message from God a liar (and thus have all who have been sent been
treated by mankind, and thus you, O man, are the same, yesterday,
today and forever, beguiling unstable souls, for is it not written that
the natural man is an enemy to God?) when it is that I speak unto you
the truth as delivered unto me by the visions of eternity which it hath
been my privilege to behold by the might and power of Him whose
glory cannot be described in the might thereof.
Behold, you have no evidence, but I have the written testimony

of all these, my brethren, the Prophets of Israel, as testimony, and I
have the testimony of thunderings and lightnings which shall streak
forth, and I have the testimony of the earth which shall move to and
fro as a drunken man in that day, and I have the testimony of a voice
which shook the ground upon which I stood, and I have also the
testimony of the Holy Ghost which dwelleth within me to the
confounding of the world, and death and hell, and the wicked and
unbelievers and scoffers, and I have the ministration of angels, one
of which hurled the Green Beret onto his back unhurt, and I have the
testimony of being removed from my body to behold His face, and I
have the testimony of speaking in the Adamic tongue for upwards of
an hour while conversing with Him in the Spirit of the Most High,
and I have the testimony of my laying my hands upon the Heroin
addict whose heart was pure and who was humble and desired a
witness after baptism by immersion at my hands, and him receiving
in great power, the Holy Ghost and exclaiming aloud while under the
power thereof, and I have the testimony of laying my hands upon the
sick and they being healed, and I have the testimony of casting the
devils out of a young woman afflicted therewith and seeing with my
own eyes them as they left her in a fury, and departed, and the
testimony of revelations and the Spirit of Prophecy and the Spirit of
Administration and Knowledge and Power.
And now what is it that you have against me? Nothing, save it
be your word only and your evil hearts of unbelief and darkness and
confusion of mind and the collective testimony of others like unto
yourselves upon whom each of you lean for support in your wicked-
196 TEACHINGS, 40.

ness before the Lord. Are you not ripe for destruction at the hands
of the mighty ones who shall be unleashed by the hand of Jehovah in
that day, saith the Lord God, of Israel? Yea what meanest thou, O
man? Am I, the Lord God not able to discern between my righteous
servant and thy wickedness, O man, that ye perish because of
unbelief, and he be saved up into my presence? For I, a man, say
unto you in the name of the Most High who hath spoken unto me that
you all shall be destroyed by devouring fire, if it is that you repent
not of your unbelief and wickedness in these things and come down
in the depths of humility and be baptized for a remission of sins, and
then go to with thy might to build Zion. For you are possessed of a
lying spirit and you have put off the Spirit of God, that the evil one
has power over you to carry you about this way and that according
as he will, with your false religions and other traditions that are false
and your evolution which you think frees you to lift your head in
wickedness and deny the God that made you, and your false prophets
whom ye sustain in your churches, and your lying newsmen who
write lies to get gain, I say unto you in the heat and passion of my
soul, that you have caused a great curse to come upon the land, and
have caused my God to speak unto me that I should come out unto
you and prophesy of a great evil which shall befall the inhabitants of
this land, except they repent.
I say unto you in the name of Messiah, that if you will put off
your sins and humble yourselves before me who hath been sent unto
you with a message from your Creator, that you shall each of you
receive the Holy Ghost and each of you shall behold for yourselves
that the way of which I speak, which is straight and narrow, which
leads unto the Eternal Lives is true. If any man know of my doctrine,
whether it be of me or of the Father, let him live it. And not only
these things, but the motion of the earth and the planets which move
in their regular orbits and seasons, all denote that there is a God. Even
so. Amen.
Copies available (80 Revelations) at Cosmic Aeroplane, Zions,

Books N’ Things, or for perusal at Salt Lake Public Library Special
Collections Dept., U of U Library Special Collections, LDS Church
Historical Dept. or order direct for whatever you think is fair, and if
you can’t afford it, and sincerely want to know the gospel, I will give
it free, at 153 Lincoln St. #6, SLC, Ut 84102. Phone: 363-3425.
TEACHINGS, 40. 197

. TEACHINGS,
41.
HOW THE DEVIL DECEIVES
MANKIND
OR
WHY YOU, O MAN, ARE THE
SAME
YESTERDAY, TODAY, AND
FOREVER
IN YOUR WICKEDNESS BEFORE
THE LORD GOD OF ISRAEL.
J ohn Taylor said, "It is a difficult thing to convince a man (or a

woman) that he is deceived, for the very power that deceives him
inflates his mind with a self-confidence and assurance that is difficult
to shake" and is the very foundation of hell and that will lead him to
destruction, unless this spirit (which is of the Devil) is thrown off".
This is the spirit that I, Art Bulla, have had to deal with, in trying to
reason with the people , even to cajole, and threaten, for does not the
Book of Mormon say, "and others he will lead care-fully down to hell

as with a cart-rope?" It is this peculiar blindness with which the Jews

were stricken, when it was that Jesus walked and talked among men
and women (and I, saith the Lord, am that One Mighty and Strong).
Have you ever wondered why it was that the Jews crucified such a
marvelous man, in the face of such great power and miracles, and
why Pharaoh, in the face of such power and miracles as that per-
formed by Moses, refused to let my people, Israel, go, and why I,
after having seen and heard unspeakable things in the presence of my
Father (and did not two Sergeants of the brave Army of the Good ol’
Userof A’ not hear a voice which shook the ground upon which we
stood which proceeded forth while the Master-Sergeant was cursing
that which is holy before my face, O man?), have so far been rejected
by you also and cast out and left to wander without home as a
vagabond on the earth, and this despite mighty miracles which I, too
have per-formed? Is it not because of a power which inflates your
minds with lies and deception that all is well in Zion, yea, all is well,
and leadeth their souls carefully down to hell, as well and provokes
you to murder and anger against true messengers such as myself from
the Father of Spirits whom I have seen as anciently? So, O man, let
me warn you in the energy of my soul, that that liar has power over
you to turn aside the just for a thing of naught and crucify the Saviour
afresh, and you are all possessed with a devil, else you should see
and hear as I the marvelous and unspeakable things of God for
yourselves, and would not allow false prophets to get power over you,
as well as lying newsmen, and false teachers in your universities, and
your stupid and reckless preoccupation- with gentile sophistry and
business, and this because you live and love a lie, and you prefer
darkness to light, else my God (for there is no power sufficient that
can oppose his arm) would reveal Himself to you also. Therefor, O
man, sow the wind, and I, Art Bulla, the Lord’s anointed for this
generation of fools, prophesy unto you in the might and power of my
God, that you shall reap the whirlwind for your instability before the
Lord of hosts who sees you as you deceive others as well as your-
selves, for as Isaiah saith, "Darkness covereth the land, and gross
darkness the minds of the people", but His pure eye pierces through
your darkness and error (racial mixing, women’s liberation, etc.) and
He revealeth his secret unto his servant the Prophet of Jacob, yours
very truly. There for delight not, saith the Lord, in thy wickedness,
O man, for ye are the same as them which were destroyed by me in
the flood, and the earth shall once again be cleansed from thy
wickedness, O man, as before, by my Mighty Ones (who be warriors,
and are white males, Sons of God, for no niggers, women or cripples

be among them) who await my command to come with my vengeance

and with eternal fire to cut thee down as before (for thy wickedness,
saith the Lord, is extremely abhorrent unto them who await the
command). For vengeance is mine, saith the Lord, and I will repay,
for mine anger shall destroy thee, O man and O woman, as before in
the flood, if ye repent not and come, even unto mine Anointed who
is that One mighty and also Strong who should come unto thee with
my message as them who have gone on before thee. Even so. Amen.

TEACHINGS,
42.
ON THE SUBJECT OF THE

NEAR DEATH EXPERIENCE
Art Bulla
153 Lincoln St. #6
SLC, Ut. 84102
(801)363-3425
Dr. Kenneth Ring

International Center For Near Death Experiences
University of Connecticut
Aug 22, 1984
Dear Dr. Ring,
I caught your program, or I should say, the program on which you

and that marvelous lady appeared, "Nightwatch", in which it was
catalogued as much as time permitted, the near death experience of
various people. I have had a similar experience, however with one
substantial difference, I was not near death when I had my "out of
TEACHINGS, 42. 201

body" experience, but was twenty-one years of age (I am now

thirty-six) in which I was caught up and saw and heard unspeakable
things in the presence of a Being whose might and power and
intelligence and glory are beyond words to express, indeed, the mind
and heart of man cannot conceive of such glory, unaided by this
ineffable power, of such might, and I could not tell if I was in the
body or out of it, and I spoke from the heart, from the center of my
being and conversed in a wonderful language which I cannot dupli-
cate now. Since this I have learned that my Father, Brinford R. Bulla,
had prayed that a servant of the Lord be born unto him, and I am an
eyewitness for I have seen the glory of the God who hath "created"
man.
I was impressed by the orderliness of the creation that was

impressed upon the mind of this woman (I forget her name), and how
that everything "was working itself out". Now if there is this order
of things, is it not reasonable that there should be a medium through
which this knowledge of the spiritual realm should be dispensed out
to man? I have learned that there is such a medium, a legal appoint-
ment, as it were, through which the "heavens" communicate the
purpose of man’s existence to man upon the earth, and the heavens,
despite the vagaries of mankind will not nor can they (for they are
consistent and righteous, never varying from what they have said
before upon this subject) go outside of it, and this medium has not
nor ever will be a University or any man-made institution, but is after
the Order of the Son of God, which is also after the Order of
Melchizedec, which is after the Order of Enoch, who was one of the
Ancients, and which Order was instituted through which the powers
of Godliness could be revealed to man, and is the Order through
which the worlds are framed from their fragments, and set in their
slow might as they track around their Kokoabeum in the midst of the
glory of God, appointed unto them according to the laws which
govern them, and anyone who has seen any of the least of these
kingdoms hath seen my Father moving in his majesty and power, I
say they have seen Him, but I, saith the Lord, came unto mine own
and mine own knew me not. Since there must be opposition in all
things, and it must needs be that offenses come, but wo unto those
by whom they come, saith the Lord, the world unfortunately has
usually rejected this legal appointment and stoned and crucified the
legal administrators who have been sent with this know ledge (Jesus
being only one of them, John the Baptist, Paul, Elijah, Moses,
Abraham, and I am one, saith the Lord).
202 TEACHINGS, 42.

I have over the past years received revelations which are pub-
lished in two volumes, and I claim this legal appointment to speak
when moved upon by the Holy Ghost, of which the world is also
ignorant, in the name of the God of my Fathers.
Now before the credibility of my readers is stretched beyond the

limits which removes their objectivity, let me state that I have seen
and heard unspeakable things in the presence of my Father, who is
the Father of one Jesus of Nazareth’s body, and that on one instance
a voice spoke while I was in the Army at Ft. Sam Houston, Texas in
1971 in the presence of two sergeants who also heard, one of whose
names was Staff Sergeant Nedemauer (or some spelling close to this
who was a Mycology Instructor in the lab school there) which voice
had the power to shake the ground upon which we three stood. This
same event happened while on guard duty, and this right after I had
been baptized into the Mormon faith, which it had been revealed unto
me, was the repository (it no longer is for they too have departed
from the faith) for this legal appointment in mortality, to which I was
led after my "first vision", it being handed down in regular succession
until my advent. I am now the holder of "keys" of this power and
knowledge, by which power the Red Sea was split by Moses, a Priest
after the Order of Melchizedec, and the Order through which all
scripture and otherwise authoritative knowledge of the next world
cometh, saith the Lord. So all you clinical types beware, for there is
power which is beyond the ken of your dottering empiricism to
fathom, and the spirit world, through this medium has be revealed
and re-revealed through this medium for thousands of years, but
because of the wickedness and unbelief of mankind they have killed
my brethren, the Prophets and Seers of Jacob, and their Messiah also,
and he and they have prayed, "Father, forgive them for they know not
what they do, as I have done, for so far my testimony had been
rejected by this generation of bigots and fools also. I marvel at the
waywardness of man and his slow stupidity as he stumbles around in
the darkness of his mind, not knowing whither he goeth while here,
for they reject the power that can save them from the death of the
body, and stone and crucify us when we reach out to them with this
knowledge. So why not humble yourselves and know that man of
himself with all his science and instruments, as mighty as they are,
without Him (for they, with all their science cannot and shall not,
saith the Father, be able to prevent death or even understand and
comprehend the nature of your existence, for as Isaiah, my brother,
TEACHINGS, 42. 203

said, "They are learning, ever learning, and never able to come to a
knowledge of the truth!") whom I have seen face to face, are nothing
compared with the glory and power I have seen, and receive instruc-
tion at the hands of one who has come in at the gateway appointed
and who is even now receiving revelations from a source which
unimpeachable, as to your ultimate destiny and purpose, which
Sabom, and Kubler-Ross, and Moody, and you still cannot and shall
not fathom, except ye receive it (this knowledge) in the way ap-
pointed, and not in your damnable universities which you in your
high-mindedness in which you lift yourselves above all other nations,
thinking you "are the center of the Western World." I marvel at the
patience of my Father in suffering your iniquity to continue and
marvel that He has not already unleashed His mighty ones, who be
warriors, who await the command to reap down His footstool!
Art Bulla
Prophet, Seer and Revelator
of Israel’s God.
204 TEACHINGS, 42.

TEACHINGS,
43.
ON THE SUBJECT OF CENSORSHIP

OF PUBLIC BULLETIN BOARDS
AT PLACES WHICH ARE
FREQUENTED
BY THE PUBLIC
WITHOUT REGARD TO RACE
CREED OR COLOR
OR
A PHILIPPIC AGAINST THE
SNIDE MERCHANT CLASS
WHO CONSIDER THEMSELVES
TEACHINGS, 43. 205

DIVINELY APPOINTED
MINI-TYRANTS AND CENSORS
"Life is more than what ye shall eat and what ye shall wear, for
after all these things do the Gentiles seek." Jesus the Christ. (See
Matt 6:32).
I t is one of the first principles of my life, and one that I have

cultivated from my childhood, having been taught it by my father,
to allow every one the liberty of conscience. I am the greatest
advocate of the Constitution of the United States there is on earth. In
my feelings I am always ready to die for the protection of the weak
and oppressed in their just rights. The only fault I find with the
Constitution is, it is not broad enough to cover the whole ground."
"Although it provides that all men shall enjoy religious freedom,

yet it does not provide the manner by which that freedom can be
preserved, nor for the punishment of Government officers who refuse
to protect the people in their religious rights, or punish those mobs,
(in this case merchants), states, or communities who interfere with
the rights of the people on account of their religion. Its sentiments
are good, but it provides no means of enforcing them. It has but this
one fault. Under its provision, a man or a people who are able to
protect themselves can get along well enough; but those who have
the misfortune to be weak or unpopular are left to the merciless
rage of popular fury."
"The Constitution should contain a provision that every officer

of the Government who should neglect or refuse to extend the
protection guaranteed in the Constitution SHOULD BE SUB-
JECT TO CAPITAL PUNISHMENT; and then the President of
the United States would not say, "Your cause is just, but I can do
nothing for you," a governor would not issue extermination orders,
" Joseph the Prophet. TPJS p. 326-7.
I might say that any mercantile establishment is honor bound to

uphold the Constitution of the United States, for the reason that they
are in the public domain, and get their license to make their money
at public expense, only by permission of the State, which is the
206 TEACHINGS, 43.

government of the people, by the people, and for the people, to whom
they owe their existence as an enterprise. And it is for this covenant
that they have entered into with the public as a mercantile estab-
lishment that they are held bound by my God, Who is the author of
the Constitution, the God of Art Bulla, to uphold the rights and
privileges of mankind.
No Emperor has the right to pre-empt the Constitution of the

United States to abrogate the rights of mankind proclaimed therein,
so where does a merchant get off by putting himself above an
Emperor, by doing away by fiat the First Amendment to the Consti-
tution of the State that gives him permission to exist, to carry on his
greedy enterprise, to gain a profit by feeding off the public? A
bulletin board on which other announcements of a community nature
are allowed should not be pre-empted and censored for these things,
are they not in the public domain also, and there come under the sway
of the Constitution of the United States of America, which guarantees
freedom from King George and every other mini-tyrant in the guise
of the merchant class, who are nothing more than a class of over-step-
ping persons in league with BABYLON THE GREAT, or they would
not behave in such a scurrilous spineless manner? and I curse them
with the energy of my soul, and I do hate them and revile them, my
God hates them, and all honest men and women everywhere should
rise up and throw off the shackles of these greedy merchants who are
harsh taskmasters anyhow, who hold men for their existence be-cause
of the economic chains which hold men bound because of their lust
for material things led by corrupt banks, which they receive at the
expense of spiritual greatness. If it were up to me, they would be
publicly stripped and flogged to the bone, and run out on a rail where
they can get along with their Gentile business at the bottom of a pit,
where they belong. Yea come out of her (Babylon), come out of her,
saith the Lord, lest ye be partakers with thy merchants, saith the Lord,
of her plagues. Well did the Master say of them, "My Father’s House
is a House of prayer, but ye have made it a den of thieves," for he
hated them as do I, for did he not use a whip upon their sniveling
cowardly spines, as is recorded, and ye, O ye Gentile, would not you
have crucified him as they for his offense against your order, O great
big swinish Gentile dog?
TEACHINGS, 43. 207

TEACHINGS,
44.
POLEMIC ON
OVER-STEPPING BUSINESSMEN.
W hy is it that we have nuclear-tipped missiles to defend our

rights from foreign Emperors, only to have these very rights,
the rights of the public subverted by mini-Emperors in the guise of
overstepping businessmen and landlords, who at will subvert the
Constitution of the United States, by doing away with the rights of
the public contained in the Bill of Rights, since these overstepping
businessmen, bankers and other such are in the public domain, and
get their license to do business from the government of the people,
by the people, and for the people, why is the Constitution, and the
rights contained therein done away with when it is that the public
walks in their door, as either an employee, or as either a supplier or
consumer, when it is that the public supports and sustains them and
I might add defends them by laying their bodies down in battle, in
their business enterprise, and when inalienable rights of mankind
endowed with by their Creator, are they somehow superseded by
economic "realities", for did not One say, "Life is more than what ye
shall eat and what ye shall wear?" Should not a business which deals
208 TEACHINGS, 44.

with the public be bound by the same conditions as a foreign

Emperor, for if they want to do business with some one else than the
public, who have these rights, "guaranteed" in the Constitution, why
can’t they go somewhere else, at the bottom of a pit, if need be. Just
because they are free to feed off the public, does that necessarily give
them more rights and power than the public who comprise the
government of all the people, to do away with the rights of the public
that are supposedly inalienable: rights of freedom of religion and
expression guaranteed in this Constitution?
Even King George couldn’t get away with that! So where does a
merchant "get off" by putting himself above a king? Perhaps there
are some citizens who are just as respectable who do not spend night
and day making a buck, so to speak, perhaps freedom and relation-
ships, and kindness to their fellow man and generosity of spirit and
communing with and being obedient to the dictates of their con-
science and their God mean more to them, than making a buck. So
why should those whose greed motivates them (for one cannot eat
more than one steak at a time, or sleep in more than one bed at a
time) enjoy more freedom and rights (the strong) and oppress these
vagabonds (foxes have holes, and birds have nests, but the Son of
Man hath not where to lay his head), these filthy dreamers who waste
their time (in their view), in the rights of the meek which are given
them by their Creator, for why doesn’t the Constitution cover the
whole ground for the meek of the earth also? for is it not written that
the meek shall inherit the earth, and the last shall be first and the first,
last? So if these things shall take place anyway (for who can resist
the wisdom and power of God), why not enact legislation guarantee-
ing the same, that the Constitution fought for by our parents cannot
be surreptitiously subverted in this way be arbitrarily done away with
by a mini-emperor calling himself a merchant who delight in holding
the people bound by their economic chains, who expel persons from
their establishment which has its existence because of the State
anyhow, and this because of their religious deportment and who is at
a temporary disadvantage because of "seeking the Kingdom of God
and its righteousness first", and help our God speed the process of
equity and justice for the meek of the earth, and gain the blessings
and smiling countenance (for in God we trust) of this Great Being
upon us for our efforts in governing ourselves well, for what good is
a government that does not protect the people in their rights? For do
they not derive their just powers by the consent of the governed?
For is not a merchants soul also required of him in the judgment, and
what does it profit anyhow if a man gain the whole world and lose
TEACHINGS, 44. 209

his (or her, let’s be fair) own soul? Perhaps these vagabonds know
more and are more intelligent enlightened (having seen and heard
unspeakable things) after all than these over-stepping businessmen,
and should they not be afforded religious liberty in the public domain
guaranteed by the Constitution of the United States, and the Consti-
tution of the State of Utah, from whom these businessmen get their
license to practice their business? I say and shout it from the
housetops, a resounding Yea and Amen!
210 TEACHINGS, 44.

TEACHINGS,
45.
Letter detecting false doctrine of some

who claim marriage to Jesus, or that One
Mighty and Strong would be Joseph Smith.
Dear June,
T he great mistake you have made and continue to make in your

appraisal of eternity, is that because men have misused the
authority given them unrighteously dominating, etc, one does away
with the men, not the principle, for the principle of the proper file
leader and being in order respecting exaltation in the eternal worlds
is still the same. The man will always be the God of the woman, saith
the Lord, and fools cannot do away with it, for if God did away with
it, (I speak as a man) He would cease to be God. I will always be
ahead of you and my file leader will always be ahead of me in the
eternal worlds, and fools cannot get around it.
Your theory that you are somehow "married" to Jesus is also

false, for I have detected it as contradicting former revelation on the
TEACHINGS, 45. 211

subject, and I write these things presuming that you are solicitous for
your and your children’s eternal welfare. The "former revelation"
that this theory contradicts is Joseph the Seer whom you desire also
to do away with in your destructive depravity, claiming that he too is
"on an Aaronic level":
Quoting Joseph Smith:

"Peter could baptize (or perform marriages) and angels could
not so long as there were legal officers in the flesh holding the keys
of the kingdom, or the authority of the priesthood. There is one
evidence still further on this point, and that is that Jesus himself when
he appeared to Paul on his way to Damascus, did not inform him how
he could be saved. He had set in the Church first Apostles, and
secondarily prophets, for the work of the ministry...and as the grand
rule of heaven (which is an unalterable decree from the foundation
of the world, saith the Father, for exaltation in the eternal worlds)
was that nothing should ever be done on earth without revealing his
secret to his servants the prophets...so Paul could not learn so much
from the Lord relative to his duty in the common salvation of man,
as he could from one of Christ’s ambassadors called with the same
heavenly calling of the Lord, and endowed with the same power from
on high--so that what the loosed on earth, should be loosed in heaven;
and what they bound on earth should be bound in heaven..."Teaching
of the Prophet Joseph Smith; p. 265.
And so, I have by the keys of the Priesthood detected your

doctrine as false concerning your marriage, as well as Ogden’s theory
that the One Mighty and Strong would be Joseph Smith, for I am He
that standest among you and you know me not in your wickedness
and hardness of heart and blindness of mind and shall go down to
hell unless you repent and acknowledge your head from before the
foundation of the world, who have been set by those mightier than I
to be your head forever and ever, worlds without end, in that Order
of the Gods, even Eloheim, which order was also instituted without
father, without mother, without beginning of days nor end of years,
which is after the Order of Melchizedec. Even so. Amen.
212 TEACHINGS, 45.

TEACHINGS,
46.
Letter to one who thinks the wicked

always will have a right to do just as they
please.
Dear Barabara and brood,
I have the right to rule and reign, and you are free to roll sin upon
your tongue as a sweet morsel, all the day long, as well as all other
ignorant taunters, such as what crucified the Lord of glory, over just
such a controversy as we are engaged in and as the wicked have
stupidly engaged themselves against real power as before the flood.
You are free, but not on my property, for you and all other swine are
here on borrowed time, and a limited contractual agreement entered
into that you would be obedient before the foundation of the world,
for you have been deceived as all others of this generation by your
master, who has deceived you into thinking you can do just as you
please, and I command you to leave it and you shall be thrust out as
Lucifer if you do not speedily repent, for you have no rights upon my
TEACHINGS, 46. 213

land, the land of Joseph. And I command and the elements shall they
not obey in the day the Lord once more speaks through my mouth as
He did that day in the Army at Ft. Sam Houston, Texas, for the Gods
and the sons of God hate your kind more than you hate them, but the
difference is, well, we has the power, so to speak, and if you care to
test it again, your spirit shall be put in such a torment, that a physical
fire would be almost delicious in comparison. Swine! I confess I
hate you but would to God I could shake you out of your stupor, for
I am the only god you shall have anything to do with in time or
eternity, for you have not the intelligence or sagacity to pull down
answers from regions of light, but live life as the dull brute beast
meant to be taken and destroyed. No one comes unto the Father but
by me, and if all the king’s horses and all the king’s men want to
come against me, let them and we shall see who has the power in the
matter, for they shall be destroyed as Pharaoh and all his chariots and
lieutenants and others like unto yourself. They shall suffer the
second death for their crimes against nature, and nature’s God that
He is so fully outraged against your society that your Gentile civili-
zation shall be shaken and destroyed by his might, for he is a white
male also. Yea I say up with men’s lib, which is exaltation as a God
with his women (plural) and all who fight against the plans of the
Gods shall be ground into powder in the day that shall burn as an
oven, when ten-thousand warriors (females shall not be among them)
return to reap down the earth and cast your kind into the pit (by the
way there is no ______ in hell, only in the Celestial Kingdom, which
I have the keys to, so all you _______ beware, for my God is terrible
beyond comprehension in his effortless fury against your wickedness
and rebellion, for I am a king’s man, and am loyal to my Father).
And so I pray for you with the energy of my soul despite my fury,
and my manly fury against you shall not be spent until you have
spiritually paid the utmost farthing in that hell which you delight so
much in. Even so. Amen, and glory be unto the Father and his sons
forevermore.
214 TEACHINGS, 46.

TEACHINGS,
47.
ECOLOGY AND THE

BIRTH-CONTROL PILL
Oct. 22, 1984
I f there is a delicate balance in the ecological framework of nature,

how much more so does this apply to man himself, and his
relationship with his family and those of the opposite sex? The
modern liberal can with ease look out into the balance of nature and
see where the hand of man has upset this delicate balance, but why
can’t the same liberal see where he has upset his own balance by
tampering with nature as regards himself? He can see, in his swag-
gering hypocrisy, how that by killing the coyote, for instance, the
balance is upset, and the jack-rabbit becomes therefor a menace to
the happiness of the farmer, and the liberal, with his science, swag-
gers to and fro in the earth, thinking himself god-like in his impo-
tence. Do not the heavens regard him as the TRULY POWERLESS
fool he is, while he digs his own pit, and regards not his own state as
he falls headlong into the pit he has dug with his own wretched
fingers, with his medicine , and his (and her) genetic engineering,
TEACHINGS, 47. 215

and his birth control? For thus saith the Lord, the same practice was
done by them destroyed in the flood which covered the earth in that
day, and that which ye call science, O ye reckless and stupid Gentile
was practiced by them before in a greater degree than ye, O ye
reckless and foolish atheist!
And this brings me to the point, if the relationship between the

coyote and the jack-rabbit is upset by swaggering, stupid man, how
much more so the delicate relationship and emotion and that balance
which has served the happiness of mankind so well (for true happi-
ness, saith the Lord, cometh from the family unit) is upset by the birth
control pill and other like devices, which by their artificial and
reckless nature hath saith the Lord, upset the balance between the
sexes, so that man and woman mourn their condition, and men and
women, because of these things are they not like unto two armed
camps, afraid of any liaison, because of the instability which this has
caused in the familial relationship? And great confusion on the
proper roles of the sexes, does it not reign, and the modern liberal,
the scientist and the woman’s liberationist, are they not as the modern
industrialist, who with their machines, and their technology, destroy
the delicate balance instituted by the God who made the heavens and
the earth and all that in them are, for the happiness of all, for they,
saith the Lord, have they not tampered with the very fountain of life,
and have thereby brought a great and terrible curse and unhappiness
upon the land? Therefor should we not be as Noah who returned to
the earth in his day, and who as in some great sieve, left behind that
technology before the flood, and the earth was once again cleansed
and rejuvenated and bloomed, garden like in simplicity until this day
and should we not leave with their wheezing puffing mechanical
devices, the practice of medicine to the quacks as before the flood,
who have deceived man-kind? For my God, who is mighty, hath
provided other means for the healing of his Saints (for, saith the Lord,
they shall live forever, and there are no quacks in that Celestial sphere
and I, Art Bulla, who have the keys of this great power, have laid my
hands on them and they, have they not been healed, to the consterna-
tion of the Doctors and Lawyers, and Priests as anciently?). For as
Jesus of Nazareth, my brother, prophesied, "As in the days of Noah,
so shall the coming of the Son of Man be." Even so. Amen.
September 4, 1860: Brother Cannon said there was a learned

doctor that wanted to be baptized; he believed in this work but
wanted to close up his business in New York City first. Said when
216 TEACHINGS, 47.

he was baptized that he should lay aside his practice of medicine, as

he believed the Lord had provided means for the healing of his Saints
without the practice of medicine. He is satisfied that the doctrine of
the plurality of God and that Adam is our Father is a true doctrine
revealed from God to Joseph and Brigham; for this same doctrine
(Adam is God) is taught in some of the old Jewish records which have
never been in print and I know Joseph Smith nor Brigham Young
have had access to, and the Lord has revealed this doctrine unto them,
or they could not have taught it. President Young said if all that God
had revealed was in fine print, it would more than fill this room, but
very little is written or printed which the Lord has revealed. Journal
of Wilford Woodruff.
TEACHINGS, 47. 217

TEACHINGS,
48.
WHAT THE GOD OF ART BULLA

THINKS OF GENTILE BUSINESSMEN,
DOCTORS AND LAWYERS.
"I will give you a key: that which is eternal is of God, while that
which is not eternal in nature is of the devil." Joseph Smith; TPJS.
"Lay not up for yourselves treasures on earth, but treasures in

heaven, where neither moth nor dust doth corrode, neither thieves
break in to steal." Jesus the Christ.
"My Father’s House is a house of prayer, but ye have made it a den

of thieves." Jesus the Christ.
"The four pillars that uphold the devil’s kingdom are doctorcraft,
lawyercraft, priestcraft and kingcraft." Brigham Young. Journal of
Discourses.
218 TEACHINGS, 48.

November 22, 1984. This was written in answer to the statement,

that I should "be obedient" to my employer, that I am only a "wage-
slave", and should bow to the majesty of the "powers that be until he
whose right it is to rule comes and puts all enemies under his feet."
Well, this statement by the Apostle Paul had reference to the Prophet
Daniel who prophesied of a stone1 cut out of the mountains without
hands that should roll forth, etc." Thus saith the Lord, I am he,
prophesied, having come to put all enemies under my feet, and I, by
the power of the Apostleship lay claim to this entire valley, and
declare it mine by right, this real-estate, mine by lineage, being of
that line, Nebuchadnezzar being the head of gold, yet I am he who
should come, saith the Lord, that shall smite the image at the feet of
iron and clay mixed, the stone spoken of, with terrible power when
my young lions, my dogs of war, are gathered unto me, and I unleash
them on Babylon, as a Peregrine Falcon, is it not invincible in its
terrible swiftness against the prey? Yea, for thus saith the Lord, hath
the lion roared and there hath been no prey, or hath there been evil in
a city and the Lord of hosts hath not done it? Yea and these things,
are they not necessary, as the Constitution, which guarantees my
rights in the public domain, are they not continually trampled upon
by inferior swine, who call themselves upright business men, and in
this case, I, Art Bulla, gave a chapter of The Revelations of Jesus
Christ which I have plainly received (to the honest inquiring mind),
and this while on break to a fellow employee, who plainly testified
as to the circumstances to the Shirlene mentioned in the epistle, and
a ignorant swine of a security guard interfered with my rights in this
case, and I lost my employment over this innocent transaction! But
is not the devil always stirred up to anger against the authorized
servants of the Lord God of Israel, whom I adore, and honor and
worship all the days of my short life, when they, the servants of the
Lord exercise their righteous perogative? Therefor I throw down the
gauntlet and say to Babylon, come on, and let us do battle, for my
God is with me, and one in this case shall put ten-thousand to flight,
I prophesy, when it is that I, call upon the powers of heaven to do
battle against possies, magistrates, the high and mighty noblemen of
the earth, who have no business on my Father’s earth and who
trespass on my land, and who shall be swept off, when the fullness
of the wrath of God is gathered against them as anciently, for I am a
warrior, and have not warriors loathed and hated the merchant class
for their groveling natures and smallness of soul from the beginning
of time?
TEACHINGS, 48. 219

Dear Laddie:
I am going to show you what unmitigated fools you and Shirlene

and your "Caesar" Ken is, for you have contradicted former prophets
in your "obedience unto the powers that be" statement, For does not
the devil say in the Temple, "I will buy up armies, navies, Popes,
priests and kings (and surely merchants) and rule with blood and
horror on this earth?" Your "powers that be" is nothing more than
the devil who has power over you and Shirlene and other fools to
your destruction as an organized being in hell if you repent not, saith
the Lord. And is not Babylon the Great an enemy to Israel, and the
establishment thereof and comprised of the merchants who have sold
their own (and other’s) souls for gain, whose true allegiance is to the
kingdoms of this world, which is ruled by the devil, who are corrupt
and ready to be burned, (for do they not sacrifice every righteous
principle for the sake of filthy lucre?), and who lamented her and saw
the smoke of her burning ascending up as recorded by John in the
Revelations of John (by whom I was visited)?2 And did not Brig ham
Young, one of the greatest prophets ever to tread the earth not say,
"he dreaded the time when the Saints would become popular with the
world? For he had seen in sorrow, in a dream, or in dreams (which
time he saw in now here, saith the Lord), this people clothed in the
fashions of Babylon, and drinking in the spirit of Babylon until one
could hardly tell a Saint from a black-leg (Ken). And he felt like
shouting, ’To your tents, Oh Israel! because it was the only thing that
could keep this people pure.
"Many of this people (Ken and Shirlene) for the sake of riches
and popularity, will sell themselves (fools!) for that which will canker
their souls and lead them down to misery and despair. It would be
better for them to dwell among wigwams among the Indians than to
dwell with the gentiles and miss the glories which God wishes them
to obtain. I wish my families would see the point and come forth
before it is too late. For oh, I can see the tendency in my families to
hug the moth-eaten customs of Babylon to their bosoms. This is far
more hurtful to them than the deadly viper; for the poisons of the
viper can be healed by the power of God, but the customs of Babylon
will be hard to get rid of." (Mosiah Hancock Journal, p. 47-48.)
"There was a time when we could walk up and down the streets
and tell by the very countenances of men whether they were Latter-
220 TEACHINGS, 48.

day Saints or not; but can you do it now? You can not, unless you
have greater discernment and more of the Spirit and power of God
than I have. Why? Because many are trying as hard as they can to
transform themselves into the very shape, character , and spirit of the
world. Elders in Israel, young men, mothers and daughters in Israel
are conforming to the world’s fashions, until their very countenances
indicate its spirit and character. This course is to the shame and
disgrace (what an understatement!) of those who are so unwise."
(Joseph F. Smith, J.D. 11:310)
Also Brigham Young said, "The four pillars that uphold the devil’s
kingdom are doctorcraft, priestcraft, lawyercraft, and kingcraft." J.D.
You fools, I command you with the authority of the Melchizedec
Priesthood, the keys of which I hold to repent, and if you do it not, I
shall exercise this Priesthood against all who fight against Zion, and
curse them with it, for the Lord said unto me, "Whomsoever you
curse, I will curse, and whomsoever you bless, I will bless" for I have
wielded it before, and its power has been felt by the wicked many
times before, and I lie not. If you do not turn away from your wicked
way, you shall suffer the second death, which is the annihilation of
the spirit back to its native element from which it was begotten by
the Father of spirits, for in order to be resurrected at all, you will have
to agree that I shall be your king and ruler forever, worlds without
end, and you shall be my servants forever in the eternal worlds, and
there is no power in existence, saith the Lord, that can stop it, and if
you will not agree to these conditions, saith the Lord, ye shall have
denied my Spirit which giveth utterance to mine anointed servant,
and your spirit shall be ground back down to the powder from whence
it came. Now, I has the power, and there ain’t no jiven gonna git
around it, cause, well, I’sa gonna wield it lak a billy club. I have just
received revelation, therefor by the power of the Holy Apostleship,
the keys of which I hold, I hereby sever each of you from the
ordinances of the House of God, put you from the Priesthood (Ken)
as being polluted, and deliver you all over to the buffetings of Satan,
that you may learn not to blaspheme against your superior from
before the foundation of the world.
Now to quote Joseph and Brigham (whom you secretly hate, saith
the Lord) upon the matter of your vile merchants who are now you
stake presidents, and other such filth, proving the devil who is the
"prince of this world" is really your ruler: "If they enter upon their
business without God in their thoughts, it is ’How much can I get for
TEACHINGS, 48. 221

this? and how much can I make on that and how much will the people
give for this and for that? and how fast can I get rich? and how long
will it take me to be a millionaire?’ which thoughts should never come
into the mind of a merchant who professes to be a Latter-Day-Saint.
But it should be ’What can I do to benefit this people?’...And our
mechanics, do they labor for the express purpose of building up Zion
and the kingdom of God? I am sorry to say that I think there are very
few (straight is the gate and narrow is the way, saith the Lord, and
few there be who find it!) into whose hearts it has entered, or whose
thoughts are occupied in the least with such a principle ; but it is,
’how much can I make?’...Brother Joseph Smith gave us the word of
the Lord; it was simply this: ’Never do another day’s work to build
up a Gentile city; never lay out another dollar while you live, to
advance the world in its present state (which they as well as all the
ignorant do to their own destruction in the eternal worlds); it is full
of wickedness and violence; no regard is paid to the prophets, nor the
sayings of the prophets, nor to Jesus nor his sayings, nor the word of
the Lord that was given anciently, nor to that given in our day. They
have gone astray, and they are building up them selves, and they are
promoting sin and iniquity upon the earth; and,’ said he, ’it is the
word and commandment of the Lord to his servants that they shall
never do another day’s work, nor spend another dollar to build up a
Gentile city or nation.’" Brigham Young, J.D. 11:294-295)
And so I detect you by the power of the Priesthood and by your

contradicting former revelation, also as angels of the devil disguised
as angels of light, it is no small wonder then the he {the devil}
transformeth his ministers into ministers of righteousness, for ye do
appear beautiful on the outside, but within ye are full of extortion and
hatred and malice against the truth that is in God, saith the Lord, and
ye are servants, not of the Lord, but of the Devil who hath sealed you
his unless you repent, saith the Lord.
And this in fulfillment of Joseph the Seer when he prophesied :

"Many shall be hoisted into power within this Church because of their
money and the worldly learning which they seem to be in possession
of, while the true friends of Jesus Christ shall be cast down because
of their poverty and shall be unnoticed by their brethren." (Journal
of Mosiah Hancock; LDS Historical Department). And so they have
all apostatized, saith the Lord, and shall be destroyed both body and
soul in hell (second death, which is the annihilation of the spirit back
to its native element from whence they were begotten by the Father
222 TEACHINGS, 48.

of spirits, for they shall not even be remembered, saith the Lord), if
they repent not, for now they have hated merchants (by the heavens
and all righteous men and prophets), doctors and lawyers and as
their leaders, contrary exactly to the plan of salvation for a lost and
dying race laid out by Joseph Smith and Brigham Young, whom I
honor and love and revere with all of my might and mind and strength.
Now I, Art Bulla, command Israel by authority, to forsake Babylon,

and to your tents, O Israel, lest ye be burned with her at the coming
of the Most High who shall return in this the latter day.
Disclaimer: I hereby declare that I pose no threat to anyone,

except the devil and his servants, and you have nothing to fear from
me except the truth, and my feeling is to pray with my friend and
brother whom I revere and sanction and love with a love greater than
that for woman, from before the foundation of the world, "Father,
forgive them, for they know not what they do." For this is my prayer
also, that He have mercy upon your eternal souls. Amen.
1. Daniel 2:36-46.
2. Revelations 18:9-20.
TEACHINGS, 48. 223

TEACHINGS,
49.
Letter to Vaughn J. Featherstone, a "general authority"
whom I had known while in the Church of Jesus Christ of
Latter-Day- Saints in 1973. This was written after an
unsuccessful visit in which I sought to persuade him of
the errors in doctrine which had entered in "unawares"
believed by himself and a majority of the members of said
church. The letter was written in the Spring of 1984.
I am very grateful for your effort and time. As you can imagine,
with my claiming the things that I do, there are very few who care
to share my company at all. I regard you as my friend, and I hope
that you take these things with spirit of regard that it is tendered.
I know that we disagree, and that feelings run high, especially

upon such subjects as we dwellt upon. I sincerely wish you well, and
pray my God to bless you. Brigham Young once said, in the Journals,
it is recorded, when there is a disagreement between two parties, both
should come down in the depths of humility, and lay their differences
at each others feet, and say, Brother, I want to do right. It is in this
spirit, of gratitude to our Father in heaven for His munificence in
granting us minds and logical principles to reason upon. My soul is
important to me, and yet I feel as Job, when he said, "Though he slay
me, yet I will still praise Him." (The quote may not be exact, but it
will suffice me.)
224 TEACHINGS, 49.

Once again, may God bless you, and I shall never forget the Holy
Ghost as it rested upon me as I sat in the second row during Priesthood
leadership meeting that day in Raleigh, N.C. as when the leader of
the song faltered, and you said, "Brother, let’s sing all four verses.
This hymn deserves all four verse to be sung." Then you gave a
masterful discourse upon the Patriarchal Order, and how that the wife
should submit to the husband in all things, "even if he is wrong."
There was a flutter in the back and as Heber C. Kimball said, "When
you flutter out there, it is because my words have struck home." The
true religion is always unpopular with the world.
I hope that I may see you again, sometime, and we can pray more
concerning all things that are pertinent, in the Spirit of James 1:5, and
I am confidant, that if these things are carefully pursued, my or
"Mormondom’s" error will be revealed, in the right order, for I am
sure that you will admit that you do not possess all knowledge, for
as Joseph Smith, whom I love, said, "We will not cease to learn, and
will continue to learn in the next world concerning our salvation."
(Or something as close to this). I have pure love for you and your
brethren, and even if you kill me, I will still love you with that pure
love that would cause me to lay my body down for my friends if
necessary as Jesus did long ago. Allow me to see you again, and I
am sure, that even if we argue, and exchange viewpoints in what may
appear an heated circumstance, even this is better than no communi-
cation. You are a man of high intelligence, and I am confident that
truth will prevail, for it will anyway.
May the God that has spoken to me whose voice shook the ground
that day in San Antonio, bless your family with health and all things
that are needful. I pray the truth may surface, that error may be
vanquished forever and bound that the earth may groan no more
under the pollutions of her children and their sins, for I seek the will
of Him whose might is beyond comprehension .
Yours, in the Everlasting Gospel,
TEACHINGS, 49. 225

TEACHINGS,
50.
ON WHY THE NEGRO IS TO BE

DENIED THE PRIESTHOOD OF THE
SON OF GOD, AND THIS FROM THE
FOUNDATION OF THE WORLD,
SAITH THE LORD.
T he great test of the heavens is whether all men would be saved,

and thus justice be done away, or whether some men should be
saved who had sacrificed and who were worthy, and that justice
should reign and this should be set up as an unalterable decree (mercy
also claiming her own--Father forgive them for they know not what
they do) in these things from the foundation of the world, or whether
this justice should be done away from the foundation of the world,
hence the war in heaven recorded by John in the Book of Revelations.
The modern liberal only tries on earth through his atheism what
Lucifer tried unsuccessfully to accomplish before the world was
organized out of pre-existent matter, by his warfare in heaven which
has been transferred, saith the Lord, to the earth upon spiritual
226 TEACHINGS, 50.

grounds. And this is to do away with the justice of God, so that all
men are equal, whether they have "earned" these things by his
righteousness or not, and this inequality began from before the
foundation of the world in the matter of the races, Israel being the
most blessed, and Gentiles second, and the African tribes or nations
being divided by an unalterable decree by the Lord God of Israel from
before the foundation of the world, which these modern day "liberals
" in their ignorance of the righteousness, or even existence of God
tries to do away with, and this because of his atheism, which is the
grossest of ignorance, for I, Art Bulla, have been caught up and have
conversed face to face, as Moses with this matchless Being, who
glory is beyond mere words to express. And even though Jesus
prayed "Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do" yet
this is still the perogative of the Father, for Yeshua prayed to He "who
is greater than I", and Jesus also said of his Father, whom I have seen,
"Fear not him who when he hath killed the body, that is all that he
can do, but fear Him who when he hath killed the body, is able to
destroy both body and spirit..." And so, O modern liberal, who is not
modern at all, I warn you according to the power which I possess
according to the pattern of the warning of them who have gone on
before me, God will not be mocked, and there is a destruction
awaiting you O man, that is sure if you turn not away from your
godlessness, which is the grossest and most despicable form of
ignorance and baseless theory imaginable, for we are not, saith the
Lord, descended from thy fossils which ye so gloat in but the earth,
was it not organized out of these materials which had their existence
also before thee, saith the Lord? Even so, try me, saith the Lord, and
see if I the Lord God shall not mock them that mock and scorn them
that scorn to their complete destruction, both body and soul in that
hell prepared for them from the foundation of the world, if they repent
not. Even so, I the Lord God have spoken it through the mouth of
my servant, in whom I have ordained that He should be my organ, or
that through which I, the Lord thy God, the maker and framer of both
heaven and earth should speak unto thee, O man, and this also from
before the heavens and the earth were made. For these things are his
also, by lineage and by right, by an unalterable decree before the
earth was formed from the chaotic matter from which it was organ-
ized in that day. Even so. Amen
TEACHINGS, 50. 227

TEACHINGS,
51.
ON THE SUBJECT OF
ANTI-SEMITISM, IN THE GUISE OF
"CONSPIRACY" THEORIES.
A letter to Dale Hunt, whom I had called to the

Apostleship, an otherwise good man, but one who hath,
saith the Lord, set himself up to stumble and fall, and kick
against the pricks, and fight against the people of God, for
his stubborn mule-like attitude in rejecting the Spirit of
Revelation and Prophecy within me to the confounding of
death and hell, and labeling this Spirit unrighteously as the
devil, (blasphemy against the Holy Ghost is not
pardonable in this world, nor in the world to come, O vain
man,1 who maketh thyself a devil thereby, saith the Lord).
I am sure, by revelation to me, that many so-called "good"
men were cast out with Lucifer in his rebellion against the
gospel of life and salvation. Revelations in letter received
Jan. 27, 1985.
228 TEACHINGS, 51.

Jan. 26, 1985
Dear Dale,
I asked you what evidence you had to support your statement

that I was not a Prophet, since "by their fruits ye shall know them",
and "by what judgment ye judge, that shall ye also be judged". So
it is possible that the same analytical eye be turned upon the gainsay-
ers of my testimony that I have born from the beginning, to determine
the truth or error of their statements. Now I know why Joseph the
Prophet said of Jesus, "How easy it was for him to point out the error
in the hearts of those around him." TPJS.
Now, since "no man knoweth the things of God, but by the Spirit
of God", and "the prophets must be spiritually discerned", it follows
that ultimately it would require revelation to discern these things, "for
the devil transformeth himself into an angel of light". Therefor it
takes more than human intelligence to discern either the things of
God or of the devil.2 Now, Joseph said that there were three sources
of revelation: 1. God 2. the devil 3. the human heart (man). I have
discerned by the power of the agency of the Holy Order of God, that
your "revelation" is of the latter two.
You said, "You cannot be a true prophet, because you don’t know
about the Conspiracy.3" Well, Joseph, Jesus, and all the holy proph-
ets that ever wrote the word of God never knew about it either, else
they would have written about it. But no where in the Journal of
Discourses, the Bible, the Book of Mormon, the Doctrine and Cove-
nants, or the Revelations of Jesus Christ, is the term "conspiracy"
ever mentioned, therefor I can only conclude that since "surely the
Lord will do nothing save he shall reveal his secrets unto his servants
the prophets", (Amos 3:7), either the doctrine you espouse that the
Jewish people are servants of Satan, a tool of the devil in ruling the
Catholic Church, the Roman Empire, and the world at this time (a
favorite Nazi theme in the 1930’s), is either non-existent or not worth
mentioning.* But how could such a world shaking idea as this, that
the Jews rule the Catholic Church, go unnoticed? It is a well known
historical fact that the Catholic Church4 during the 1500’s in Spain,
instituted the "Spanish Inquisition" as a tool of the Church to detect
and punish heretics to the true faith, and the Jews as a people,
TEACHINGS, 51. 229

scattered into Europe by the Roman Empire, were the largest and
most noticeable group of "heretics". Hence a complete extermination
of the Jews and/or expulsion was brought about, which pogroms
produced a migration at that time back to Jerusalem, and the Jews
settled in Saefed, famous today for its Rabbinical school, which
studied the Talmud, a term you probably know not the slightest about
(isn’t ignorance bliss?). And did not Jesus when casting out a devil
from a woman, did He not say when the ignorant accused him of
doing this by the power of Beelzebub, as you have attributed my
revelations also to the "devil", "that a house divided against itself
cannot stand"? Therefor why would the Jews be persecutors of
themselves, fool? This is the most foolish doctrine that I have ever
heard, I think, that the Jews, who ruled the Catholic Church, accord-
ing to you, were persecutors of themselves! The paranoia that
produces this is truly ludicrous in the extreme! Also Joseph Smith
sent Orson Hyde as an Apostle to Europe to the very people that you
say ruled the world at that time as descendants and servants of Satan,
and he (Joseph) clearly identified them5 as descendants of Judah, one
of the Twelve Tribes of the House of Israel which would eventually
be reclaimed and re-grafted back into the Tame Olive Tree, spoken
of in the Book of Zenos, mentioned in the Book of Mormon!
Therefor for contradicting true prophets, as well as former revelation,
which Joseph said was a sure key in detecting such, I declare you to
the world to be a false revelator, (for you claim revelation in the
matter, as well as that regarding the source of my own revelation, do
you not?) I say that you, not the Jews, are a tool in the hands of Satan,
as his duped servant to fight against the House of Israel, and to either
covertly or overtly militate against the triumph of Zion on this the
American continent, as well as the establishment of Jerusalem by the
re- gathering of the Jews back from their long dispersal, (for you have
also stated that the nation of "Israel" [a misnomer, admittedly, for
their is more than one tribe of Israel] is our enemy), for I am that One
Mighty and Strong who should come, and it has been "revealed" to
you by the devil that I am a false prophet. Therefor I declare your
"conspiracy" to be of the devil, and is one of the most heinous
doctrines ever hatched up by the devil, for it has caused the persecu-
tion of the Jews during the middle ages by your nefarious kind, and
the murder of six millions of innocent people in Hitler’s Germany,
and I condemn it, and detest such doctrine, as baseless anti-semitism,
for I, the Lord’s anointed for this generation of fools, am the greatest
friend of the Jewish people alive today, for I, by revelation directly
to me, have seen in vision, and understand the future of the Jews, as
230 TEACHINGS, 51.

well as that for Ephraim, for I am He who should come, a direct

descendant by blood of David, and therefor have the right to rule and
reign under my Father, and have the right of Priesthood through
Joseph, sold into slavery, and have the blood of Israel coursing
through my veins, for the glory of my God. And by the Spirit of
Revelation and Prophecy, declare the nation of Israel, to be founded
by God, in fulfillment of all the Holy Prophets, and that Jesus of
Nazareth shall return again to his people, and they shall behold the
holes in his hands and his feet, and shall worship him in that day,6
and that he shall first appear unto them, before any other people , for
"this same Jesus’ feet shall again touch the mount of Olives, "in like
manner" and then the Jews shall obtain from Him authority for the
rearing of the Temple of Solomon, and the ordinances thereof, and
"the sons of Levi shall again offer an offering of righteousness unto
the Lord."
P.S. It is true that Jewish bankers, such as the Rothchilds of Europe,

control much of the world’s wealth, but this also is a result of the
blind fanaticism of the gentiles, such as yourself, who made up the
Catholic Church and their persecution of the Jews of Europe, for
everyone at the time (the middle ages) were Catholics , and the only
people who were not were Jews. The Catholic hegemony had a strict
law against usury, by which the Jews were not bound, for they were
the only persons not Catholic, therefor the King’s of Europe, before
they began their wars of conquest, borrowed money from the Jews
to fund their idiotic wars, and the Jews became enterprisingly estab-
lished (who wouldn’t take such an opportunity?) in this area of trade
during the middle ages because, again, they were outside the domin-
ion of the Catholic Priestly hierarchy. Therefor who can blame the
Jews for this windfall? Only an unlearned fool or a blind fanatic
would, but no reasonable person would.
1. Matthew 12:31.
2. TPJS p.205.
3. The so-called "conspiracy" theory is that held by many present

day right-wing organizations, who have thus gone beyond the mark,
in their righteous stand against the left-wing doctrine of racial mixing
believed currently by the ignorant masses, in saying that there exists
TEACHINGS, 51. 231

and has existed a "conspiracy" super- secret group of men led by the
Jews who secretly rule the world, and who have manipulated with
god-like power the affairs of the earth, but thus saith the Lord God,
we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against powers, princi-
palities, the Prince of the air, spiritual wickedness in high places, not
flesh and blood. There is indeed a conspiracy, and it is called the
beast with seven heads and ten horns but it began before the world
was made in which a political party was formed to oppose the plans
of the Gods. The seven heads are: (1)Nimrod, (2)Pharaoh, (3)Ne-
buchadnezzar, (4)Cyrus the Great, (5)Alexander the Great, (6)Julius
Caesar, (7)The Stone. The ten crowns are, saith the Lord, the
European nations which came out of Rome. The horn different from
its fellows who spake great swelling words against the Most High is
none other than the United States! So all those who uphold the United
States in preference, saith the Lord, to the Kingdom of God which I
legally represent are partakers of the Beast and his mark. This
spiritual, and many times physical warfare hath been transferred to
the earth, saith the Lord, and we wrestle against these spiritual beings,
who lost the fight, at that time. Conspiracy theories do not fit
historical fact, or the word of God, or the Spirit of Revelation and
might which dwells within me, the Lord’s anointed for this generation
of fools, and thus saith the Lord God, it is that I the Lord God shall
do nothing save I shall reveal these things unto my servants the
Prophets and Seers of Jacob; Yea, thus saith the Lord, is there evil in
a city, and I the Lord God have not done it? Or hath the lion roared
and there hath been no prey? For I the Lord God am mightier than
all, and I hold the reigns of power in mine hands, saith the Lord, and
I the Lord God will not allow the wicked to go beyond their appointed
bounds, saith the Lord, for I the Lord God am able to lead the wicked
by delusion to any river that they drown in the currents thereof, and
I the Lord God raise up and throw down nations at my good will and
pleasure, and nothing stands before the might of my power, saith the
Lord, for I am omnipotent in my power, and all flesh, saith the Lord
is in mine hands. For what nation is there that standeth when I the
Lord decree they should fall? Yea what nation is there that resisteth
mine armies the Locust, or plague or famine, or earthquake, or seas
heaving themselves beyond their appointed bounds? Yea where is
the disputor in the day when my mighty ones are let upon thee to thy
destruction, for my warriors fear nothing, and thy wickedness, is it
not abhorrent to them, who be my little ones, yea, my warriors, who
be mighty beyond thy weak faculties, O foolish man in thy iniquity
to conceive in the greatness thereof. For they speak, and matter
232 TEACHINGS, 51.

moveth hither and thither and the ground shaketh and does it not
tremble before the might of them who be my young men, my warriors,
who delight in thy bloodshed, O man? For nothing, I say nothing
peeps or moves at all, save I the Lord behold it, by the might of my
power. And thus no man may know the things of God, but by the
Spirit of God. Yea, praised be the Lamb of God, and His Father, who
I bless and praise all the days of my life, for I saw His might while
caught up to behold him in that day. Yea, O man, I, Art Bulla, beheld
more might and power and intelligence and glory, that the tongue
stops and cannot move for the glory of it. And the sufferings that I
endure for the glory of my God, because of gainsayers of my
testimony, are they not allowed by him? Yea, thus saith the Lord,
consider Him who endured the contradiction of sinners against
himself, lest ye also be wearied in your minds and faint.7 For ye have
not yet resisted against sin to the shedding of thy blood. And though
He slay me, yet will I praise his glory, yea, the glory of my God, the
God of Abraham, and Isaac and Jacob that I saw while caught up to
behold his face that day.8
4. The Catholic Church is identified by John, saith the Lord, as the

whore of all the earth", the mother of harlots", the Christian denomi-
nations {see Revelations of Jesus Christ, Sec. 5} are the sects, or
denominations which sprang from the "catholic" (universal) mother
(see Rev. 17:5)
5. TPJS pp.231, 307-308.
6. Zechariah 12:5-6.
7. Hebrew 12:3-4.
8. See First Vision; Revelations of Jesus Christ.
*. As a precedent in this matter of the term conspiracy not being

mentioned, I refer you to Ogden Kraut’s work Compromise and
Con-cession who catalogued the persecutions of the Saints of God
during the Middle Ages, this in the case of one Robert Oguier and
family:
"Do we read in all the Scriptures that either the prophets, Christ, or
any of the Apostles, ever said mass? They knew not what it meant.
TEACHINGS, 51. 233

If you please to read the Bible over, you will never find mass once
mentioned therein; therefore it is the mere invention of men."
Compromise and Concession p. 79.
234 TEACHINGS, 51.

TEACHINGS,
52.
Aug. 1, 1983
Dear Mom and Dad,
M y new address is 153 Lincoln Street, #6. SLC, Ut 84102. I

enjoyed my visit, and it was less stressful than I had imagined.
I never will be able to comprehend, though, why anyone can reject
the Book of Mormon as true, who has any truth at all in them. I love
you and my family, and wish you all well. I am doing a great work,
which is authorized in the proper manner from the heavens. I testify
that Joseph was true in his description of events, for can I deny that
which I have also seen and heard, which is beyond the power of man,
even my parents, to controvert?
For they controvert to their peril and hurt, for these are they not
eternal principles, and is not eternity much more important than mere
time, which fades? I want to be united with you and have always
wanted this, but you have refused to see the truth, and I cannot deny
my Father in Heaven who has spoken unto me from out of the
heavens, for I was caught up into his presence and beheld his glory
and did I not receive the Apostleship through Joseph Smith? My
hatred of evil-doers and gainsayers of his testimony knows no limit,
and I cry unto my God for deliverance from this untoward generation
TEACHINGS, 52. 235

in their unbelief and stubbornness of heart, for does the devil not
delight in these things?
And so if you kick against the pricks, is it not hard for thee, but I
am sustained by the presence of my God and strengthened by Him
to endure the contradiction of gainsayers against my testimony that
I know Joseph and Brigham were the only legal authority through
which salvation came unto a wicked generation who also have
perished, and did they not prophesy that I should come and have I
not been persecuted from my youth up by the wicked and opposed
by members of my own family almost to the shedding of my blood
at their hands, and yet I forgive you for you know not that which you
have done in grieving my spirit almost more than I could bear at
times in the hardness of your heart and blindness of your mind which
you have consciously chosen despite reason or right. I know that I
know more than you do and have always known since my first vision,
and again the senses may deceive, but I have received that which is
beyond the power of men to controvert, for my whole body has it not
been filled with the knowledge of the Father of Jesus Christ, who is
Adam, a resurrected man, whom Christianity with it multifarious
manmade creeds and beliefs shall never know, except at the last day
when they tremble before Joseph and me, and see us standing before
them on the right hand of majesty, according to the Oath and Cove-
nant of the Priesthood of the Son of God, and the knee shall bow and
they shall confess that we have, we not suffered the shame of the cross
also? Again I testify that I have seen Him, and that your religion is
false and from tradition, and that unless you forsake your false beliefs,
where I am you cannot come.
Sincerely,
236 TEACHINGS, 52.

TEACHINGS,
53.
Letter to President of University of Utah, concerning my
expulsion from said University grounds for fighting against their
institutionalized, tax-payed atheism in the guise of scholarly
courses. (Circa 1984).
Dear Mr. President,
D o you know what irrepressible means? I defy you and you kind,
to refute these sayings of mine, for I know I know more than
you concerning the destiny of mean-minded fools who fight against
the God of Israel, whom I represent. I have seen Him and fools know
not the character of my God, for he is a warrior, and merchants, and
doctors and lawyers and Ph.ds He despises, and I tell you that your
body and soul hangs in the balance. For well, I has seen a power that
can destroy more than the body, which is all that the grand state of
Utah, the boundaries of which my God does not recognize, can do.
Yea Jesus of Nazareth, my brother after the Order of Melchizedec,
which I wield by which power worlds have been placed in orbit and
seas split, and armies put at bay by one Prophet in Israel, I command
you, you fool, to cease, I say cease your warfare against Zion, yea
the Zion of my God, for he shall destroy you body and soul in hell,
if you do not exactly as I say, in the name of Messiah, I command
you by authority of the Priesthood which I hold, even the Holy
TEACHINGS, 53. 237

Apostle ship, to cease your pretensions at knowledge, and come down

in the depths of humility before my God lest he smite you with the
breath of his lips. Yea repent ye, repent ye, for my God is mightier
than all of your combined wisdom and the puny weapons of war
which you Gentiles have devised. Yea, I command in the name of
Jesus, and my Father to cease and repent, and to be baptized every
one of you at my hand, or you shall perish in hell, and I lie not, for
with power my God shall waste you away, if you repent not. Yea,
all fools I despise with the energy of my soul, and command such
destruction upon them, yea upon houses and lands, by mudslide,
earthquake, pestilence, yea that they be utterly wasted away under
my heaven. Even so, in the name of Messiah, even of Israel, I, the
One Mighty and Strong do this, and I glory in the might of the Holy
One of Israel which courses through my veins, even as I write these
things, and above that in the name of the Father of heaven and earth,
I command you, and shall ye not obey, and if ye obey not, ye shall
be wasted away by my God, and if not wasted away, cataclysmicaly
destroyed by fire, when my mighty ones are unleashed against you
by my Father in heaven. Even so. Amen.
c/c: Heads of departments, Unifarcity of Utaw.
Yea, all medieval gentile quackery, such as represented by your

Unifarcity, I despise, and laugh at your ignorance as to the truth
concerning your souls and your ultimate destiny if ye repent not in
the name of my Father whom I have conversed with as them who be
mighty in the earth, whose constitution of sinew and bone were
mighty that they lived to the age of a tree in the life thereof, yea the
Ancients, even Enoch, and Melchizedec, Seth, Methuselah, Eber,
Abraham, and others whom ye know not of, saith my God, for they
behold you as the Gods they are in heaven, yea the Sons of my Father,
with whom I am a quorum in heaven, mirthfully also.
The Jews also understood not the day of their visitation. Will
you make the same mistake as the Jews regarding Jesus of Nazareth?
If you were placed in exactly the same position as the Pharisees, and
Sadducees, who were at least as discerning and intelligent as you,
would you not have crucified him as well as me, for we are one God
unto thee, O wicked and vain man, whom I would save into the
presence of my Father, who hath chosen me from before the founda-
238 TEACHINGS, 53.

tion of the world to do battle against ye, ye wicked and perverse

generation of them that stone the prophets of Jacob, even Joseph
Smith, Hyrum Smith, Brigham Young, John Taylor, and Heber
Kimball. And again I say, no one comes unto the Father but by
me, his legal administrator, of that Order of the Ancients, whom ye
know not. And so if you make the same mistake as the Jews, ye shall,
saith the Lord, receive also the reward, even of the Jews, for they,
even they as ye, O man shall be cut off my Father’s earth forever,
with the devil and his angels to dwell in outer darkness where there
is weeping and wailing and gnashing of teeth forever and ever, worlds
without end, which is the second death, as others have suffered, for
my Father’s wrath against your kind shall be terrible, if you repent
not. Even so. I have warned you. Amen.
TEACHINGS, 53. 239

TEACHINGS,
54.
MEMORIAL TO BRIGHAM
YOUNG
Jedediah M. Grant Concerning Brigham Young

to the New York Herald
N ote: Even though I have written what I have written, these words
by Jedediah are the best and describe what he beheld given him
by the Spirit of Prophecy and Revelation which dwells within me,
and as I have seen Brigham to be a Son of God, even so have I, Art
Bulla, beheld some of his successors in the Presidency of the Church
to be the vilest and most wretched of men, sons of Perdition, even by
the same Spirit which the Father hath given unto me. These are the
finest words that could have been written of the might and power of
Brigham Young, and I declare all who decry him to be fools,
sycophants, and mean and weak-minded men and women of the first
order. O Brigham! Brigham! How my heart yearns for thee, for I
love thee, my brother, and I too, long for the time that I can behold
thy face in the glory which I had with the Father before the world was
240 TEACHINGS, 54.

made, once again, surrounded by the might and power of Our Father,
yea worlds without end, for I, Art Bulla, am that One Mighty and
Strong who should come, to do battle, and to tear the enemy in pieces,
and I love thee, my brother, with a love greater than that for woman.
Even so. Amen.
"I can’t undertake to explain Brigham Young to your Atlantic

citizens, or expect you to put him at his value. Your great men
Eastward are to me like your ivory and pearl handled table knives,
balance handles, more shiny than the inside of my watch case; but
with only edge enough to slice bread and cheese or help spoon
victuals, and all alike by the dozen, one with another. Brigham is the
article that sells out west with us--between a Roman Cutlass and a
beef butcher knife, the thing to cut up a deer or cut down an enemy,
and that will save your life or carve your dinner every bit as well,
though the handpiece is buck horn and the case a hogskin hanging in
the breech of your pantaloons. You that judge men by the handle and
sheath, how can I make you know a fine Blade?" Jedediah M. Grant,
Counselor to Brigham Young, to the New York Herald.
TEACHINGS, 54. 241

TEACHINGS,
55.
Letter to a very wise woman who was a friend of mine a
New-age religionist, but in the face of revelation, is it not also true
that the wisdom of their wise men shall perish, and the under-
standing of their prudent men, shall it not also be hid, saith the
Most High God?
Dear Ronnie,
Y ou are making a mistake with regard to your pursuit of the

knowledge of God. You assume erroneously that there is no
precedence for the order in which He is approached and worshipped,
and you ignore very real history of the events surrounding His
dealings with the human family. As long as you continue to ignore
these things, you will suffer torment and exquisite pain which is the
only way some hard heads can learn the truth. Precept is much easier,
but mules and the human animal require the rod instead of logic and
reason...nevertheless I will testify to you that the true God, not that
compound of yin and yang the gentiles concoct to justify their
unrighteous and futile lives, but the true God, is a God of Order and
not confusion, and there is a plan instituted and voted upon from
before the foundation of the world for the deliverance of mankind
from their wickedness, which wickedness and rebellion and sloth and
uncleanness, produces despair and pain and anguish and tribulation
of soul. I am the legal administrator of this plan voted upon from
242 TEACHINGS, 55.

before the foundation of the world, for this generation of bigots and
idiots. He will not rescind His words He has spoken through the
oracles of God, who are the prophets of Israel, and Israel, only. None
other families of the earth are legitimate and are dogs before supe-
riors. Egalitarianism is not the Order of Heaven. There is a hierar-
chy, and it is fair, based solely upon righteousness and obedience to
truth, some families of the earth having strayed from this Order in
their generations, millennia ago, hence the God of Israel does not
speak through them, only Israel, remained faithful to the God of
Noah, the rest apostatized. Therefor having authority, the authority
of the Melchizedec Priesthood which I posses, I command you to turn
away from your willful blindness and hardness of heart and mind,
and become as a fool before God or you shall perish, I prophesy,
being moved upon by the Spirit of prophecy and revelation which is
within me. I am He who should come, and I wield the power in the
name of Eloheim, or the Gods (see John 10:34-36.) and shall my
words not be fulfilled as they are written? Even so, judge ye, O vain
woman, for straight is the gate and narrow is the way, and no man or
woman comes unto my Father, but by me. Even so. Amen.
TEACHINGS, 55. 243

TEACHINGS,
56.
A DIVINE PROCLAMATION TO
THE YOUNG MEN OF ISRAEL
AND
THE KINGDOMS OF THIS
WORLD.
B Y THE AUTHORITY AND POWER OF THE MEL-

CHIZEDEK PRIESTHOOD, the keys even of the Apostleship
which I hold, I lay claim to this valley in the name of the Father, and
I, Art Bulla, declare it to be mine by lineage and by right, foreor-
dained to such from the before the foundation of the world in the
Grand Council of the Sons of God, and a free nation under heaven,
even the State of Deseret, independent of every government under
heaven, to be defended, even a nation of the tribe of Israel unto which
this land belongeth, saith the Lord, by the might and power of the
arm of the Lord, and valiant young men of Zion who shall march at
the time appointed that the ground shake from their step, yea thus
244 TEACHINGS, 56.

saith the Lord, they shall be as a young lion in the midst of sheep who
when he goeth through treadeth and teareth in pieces, yea my warri-
ors, even of Zion, and I, Art Bulla, declare this land to be free of all
oppressive governments, even a King George, or a General Johnston,
and all other despots who do away with the rights and privileges of
mankind with which they were endowed by their creator, and where
truth and virtue verily shall be practiced unhindered by mobs or
militias, for they shall be swept from the land. Therefor I invite all
valiant young men of Israel to gather, and be marshaled against the
kingdoms of this world, and my God shall give you strength to the
sinews and marrow to the bones, and pith and moment, that at thy
movement, O Israel, and at thy cry, the very ground shall be shaken
by the might which the Lord God of Israel shall once more give unto
thee, O Israel, for by power I declare that the God of Moses and
Abraham, Isaac and Jacob shall defend thee, O Israel against all
enemies, foreign and domestic. And by the power and authority of
the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood, even the keys of which I hold, I
declare unto thee, being moved upon mightily at this time by the Spirit
of power and might, even of Revelation and that which constitutes a
prophet unto Israel, this these things are promises unto thee, O Israel,
if it so be that ye gather unto me, and I shall be thy Joshua, and thy
David, and even as thy Moses, and shall general thee, and direct thy
paths that ye enter safe into the harbor of rest prepared for thee from
the foundation of the world, for the elements shall move in that day
in which the God of our Fathers shall speak once more through my
mouth, that the ground shall move, as he did in the day that He spoke
to the confounding of the Master-sergeant who was cursing the
people of my God. There-for by the power and authority of the Holy
Order of God, I invoke the blessings of my God upon you that ye see
and hear, and come, even to the sheepfold, that I the Lord God, saith
the Lord, shall give thee rest, and I the Lord thy God shall fill thy
frames with mighty fire and power from above that ye may have a
sure witness from me, the Lord Jesus Christ, that these things are
verily true. Even so. Amen.
TEACHINGS, 56. 245

TEACHINGS,
57.
Letter to Specialist 5 Green, whose judgment, saith the Lord,
is as colored as her skin, and whose mind was darkened to cause
me to be ejected from the Army Reserves, because in the face of
calumny and shame, praised be the Father, I maintained that I
have seen a vision and heard a voice, for which I was brought up
before a Victorian Quack charlatan of a Psychiatrist for my
claims. This Sp.5 Green was in charge of doing my work evalu-
ation while at El Paso, Texas in a Troop Medical Clinic, the
summer of 1984. The reason for the furor, was that MSG Tolbert
who served at Ft. Sam Houston, Texas, mentioned my Mycology
Instructor, while I was in lab school who had been one of the two
men present who actually heard the voice speak and felt the
ground shake, whose name, he said was Nedemauer. I became
so excited at this mention, that I lost myself and related the tale
in front of bigoted Mormons who ran the unit (Sgt. Sellers, one
of them saying, "Bulla, that was a big mistake!") And so a
conspiracy was afoot to have me ejected from the reserves, all for
relating that which should be one of the most important events
in all recorded history, the voice of God speaking once more with
power which cannot be conceived, especially by the great US.
Army!
I have seen face to face while caught up as anciently, and I declare

unto you that the Father of Heaven and Earth, is a white male, and
246 TEACHINGS, 57.

that you are in error, surely, regarding the elevation of the Negro son
of Cain, the first murderer to an equal status with the white and
delightsome race, even Israel, (the curse of Cain being preserved
through the flood through Egyptus the wife of Ham, the son of Noah,
who cursed Cainaan as recorded in Genesis 9:25, in which you and
your kind should forever be a race of servants, yea, even a servant of
servants to the white and delightsome race, even Israel, Adam, being
white, and a dark skin always following them who be apostates from
the religion of heaven. "...wherefore, as they were white, and exceed-
ing fair and delightsome, that they might not be enticing unto my
people the Lord God did cause a skin of blackness to come upon
them. And thus saith the Lord God: I will cause that they shall be
loathsome unto thy people...And cursed shall be the seed of him that
mixeth with their seed; for they shall be cursed even with the same
cursing. And the Lord spake and it was done." And so I, Art Bulla,
according to the Holy Order of God, which is after the Order of the
Ancients, reaffirm the curse of Noah and the curse place upon Cain
and his posterity, and curse you and your race with the curse that you
shall indeed be a race of servants unto the end of time, and this I do,
in the name of the God of my Fathers, even Noah, Abraham, Isaac,
Jacob and Melchizedec and Enoch, being He who should come as
prophesied to rule and reign forever in the House of Israel on the right
hand of the Father, and the Canainite shall I promise you have no
more place in the House of My Father, forever, for you and your kind
have offended me to the marrow and pith of my bones, and have
grieved my spirit almost to death for your rebellion against the Order
of Heaven regarding the races, and the Patriarchal Order in which it
is decreed by the Gods, whom I have seen, that the God of the woman
is the man, and so your left-wing bullshit, I curse with the energy of
my soul, and prophesy great destruction upon this the American
continent, for the God of the races, who is the Father, shall pour out
wrath upon the wicked red-neck white who are gentiles, whom I also
loathe, for they, even they shall fight to the death, the negro son of
Cain, and I prophesy, being moved upon mightily by the Spirit of
Revelation, that they shall destroy troy each other in that day, and
that Zion, even Jacob, shall alone remain. Even so. Amen and
praised be my Father’s name forever and ever.
As further corroboration of this fact that Jesus of Nazareth also

knew of these things, I cite you to the Book of Matthew, chapter 26,
verses 22-27. Jesus did not send one Apostle to Africa, but all true
prophets, which I am, surely, were strictly forbidden to preach to the
TEACHINGS, 57. 247

descendants of Cain, the first murderer, and I have an associated press

wire-bulletin, that true to your heritage as a cursed lineage, 90% of
all crimes committed in London, England, are by negroes, who
comprise about 0.5% of the population. Any one can look at the
Congo, and compare this with London, Paris, or Rome, and can see
what the native Negro in his own habitat undisturbed by the white
man has accomplished , and can draw his own conclusions. It is a
historical fact the real villains in the so-called slavery of the Negro,
was the Negro himself, for no white traders were even allowed on
the interior of Africa, but it was wicked black monarchs in Africa,
who conquered your tribes, and slaughtered them, and for greed sold
them to equally wicked white traders, but they would have had no
trade, were it not for the desperate situation of the colonists in
America who were near starvation in Jamestown, and desperately
needed manpower for survival, and thus they succumbed to tempta-
tion. Would to God they had perished first, for your race has been
the greatest curse upon this land, above any other, and left-wing
liberals, in the guise of doing good have done the devil’s bidding, and
have brought a sore cursing upon the land, because of their atheism.
Every generation but this one has understood the racial question and
has insisted that the negro be confined to their own species. I have
it that Abraham Lincoln desired your transference back to Africa, but
I prophesy that the God of Israel shall rid this land of this infestation,
and your slavery at the hands of the white gentile was nothing
compared to the slavery of Israel for four hundred years by Phar-
aoh, also a son of Cain, prior to Moses by great power, delivering
Israel from the hands of the black bastard . Also Nimrod, who built
the tower of Babel in his wickedness, was a descendant of Ham, who
because of his power caused Terah, the father of Abraham to aposta-
tize from the Order of Heaven, and that Abraham forbade his sons to
marry the Canainite, and the Book of Jasher says that Moses was
strictly forbidden to marry Pharaohs daughter because of her race.
I also ask that you show these things to that liberated Spec. 4, who
so sternly rebukes his racial superiors in Urinalysis.
248 TEACHINGS, 57.

TEACHINGS,
58.
Objection to Evolution
Letter to Mary X., in charge of recruitment of high school

students at University of Utah, protesting vehemently the course
content of said University, which is nothing more than Medieval
Quackery, and godless atheism, disguised as scholarly courses,
saith the Most High, whom I have seen while caught up as
anciently, and whom I declare lives, in the face of reproach of the
wicked, as anciently.
Art Bulla
153 Lincoln St. #6
SLC, Ut. 84102
Mr. John Boswell

Director
High School and Prospective Student Services
University of Utah
TEACHINGS, 58. 249

Nov. 28, 1984
Dear Mr.
I want to strongly protest the treatment that I have received at the

hands of your employee Mary X., because I have objected and do
object to such University programs being taught at your University,
which are taught as fact, namely evolutionary science, in the guise of
such courses as that of Anthropology, Biology, Genetics, Compara-
tive Anatomy, Geology, Psychology, as well as Women’s liberation,
genetic engineering, gay rights, etc., all of these being passed off as
enlightened to an unsuspecting public in the guise of recruitment
programs in high schools, by such members of your staff as Ms. Mary
X.
Her being reliant upon tax dollars, which I pay, for her salary,
she should be open to objections to that course content (from such
taxpayers and parents as myself, she being after all only a poorly paid,
as she will probably agree, public servant) which is being taught at
this institution of higher learning (and I desire to talk to anyone on
these matters, not just herself). I do not mind mathematics, physics,
English Literature being taught at the University, of course, for these
are reality and art, and my mind delights as well, as it rests upon such
works as that by Shakespeare, Tolstoy (whom I honor), Shelley,
Keats, Byron, etc, and the exploration of the physical universe, but
when proper boundaries are over-stepped, when conclusions are
drawn from a loose collection of facts and are taught as enlightened
truth from the podiums, as to the origin of my species, etc., and this
being taught as verity, then is where I fight for my right to be heard
upon these matters. I have been hung up on, by Mary, threatened
with police action, and other such rude behaviour, all because I object
to naive public high school students being persuaded to attend your
institution of higher learning, where they are bombarded by left-wing
propaganda disguised as scholarly courses, where they are subtly
brain-washed into thinking that because a person actively believes in
a God who placed the first man and woman into a garden, only six
thou sand years ago is a fool of the first magnitude, and should be
censored and ostracized, for such "ignorance", and because I object
to this being ramrodded down my throat (because I am a member of
the society influenced by such depravity), that is no reason that I
should be subject to harassment by Mary X., when I try to call and
express reasonably and calmly my objections to such programs as
250 TEACHINGS, 58.

these being "sold" in high schools, being threatened by her by police

action, because she was "afraid", etc. Why am I so persecuted by
such misplaced zeal as that demonstrated by Ms. X., I only wanted
to express my opinion as a parent (I have six children), and as a
taxpayer supporting your University. Do I not have the right to object
to falsehood being taught as fact upon the University grounds,
without being treated as less than human with no rights in the matter,
and no feelings, because my children are coming up to high-school
age, and being subjected to such sales tactics as that done by Ms. X.
in promoting left-wing propaganda, such as Women’s liberation, as
enlightened fact, as well as evolution (biology)? Why do I have to
be trampled upon in these matters? I strongly protest such bigoted
behaviour on her part, for is not a University a means of discovering
and preserving truth? Why such anti-God bias in the minds of so
many so-called en-lightened and educated human beings, to where I
almost fear for my very life, when I object verbally to their sacred
beliefs? Are they by their actions not forcing their religion down
my throat, for they cannot prove there is no alternative explanation
for the "origin of the species " other than that put forward by Darwin,
Freud, Jung, Meade, Skinner, and all other anti-Christs, who by their
publishings, which are used as your textbooks in your university,
subtly or not so subtly, undermine the faith of high school students
in the God that made them, (for again, the ones named, have all stated
in their writings a belief in the naiveti of the Book of Genesis, written
by Moses) the God of our Fathers. Again I strongly protest the
treatment I have received at the hands of Mary X., and I demand her
resignation, or I shall go all the way in the courts, to the legislators
"on the hill" if I have to, to keep high schools from being inundated
with such craft as that represented by Ms. X., and this to keep her
and all anti-Christ’s godless religion from being rammed, as it were,
down my throat. And because I may claim revelation to me upon
such matters, again it cannot be proven that I cannot be communi-
cated with, for no one can prove that the God of our Fathers cannot
again speak, for a voice spoke twice in my presence and others which
shook the ground, and because these things are outside the realm of
common experience, that does not mean I am a fool.
Sincerely,
TEACHINGS, 58. 251

P.S. I would suggest that Ms. X. take a humanities course to enable

herself to more tactfully deal with the public, especially those who
have feelings and deep emotion on such subjects as religion, (which
is all too often dismissed by academia as mere ignorance and super-
stition), with a heavy emphasis on the writings of John Stuart Mill,
especially On Liberty, and his unrivaled treatment of the charac-
teristic of genius to develop and manifest itself contrary to, and
many times, divisively against the mainstream of thought as deter-
mined by the common norm--the average thinking of the day--against
which true genius has evidently had to struggle in all ages of the
world, and this that she made be made more humble and learn true
wisdom that her deportment and judgment may thereby be improved
and thus not to so offend true intelligence. "It is a difficult thing to
persuade a man that he (or she) is deceived, for the very power that
deceives him inflates his mind with a self-confidence and assurance
that is the very chains and shackles of hell." John Taylor; Govern-
ment of God.
cc/President, University of Utah; Commissioner of Higher Educa-

tion , State of Utah, Maj. Burton, Salt Lake City Police Department.
252 TEACHINGS, 58.

. TEACHINGS,
59.
Letter to Sandy Havelock, an aid to the Office of Senator Jake
Garn, Dated Aug., 1984, concerning my being investigated by the
Secret Service because one of the Revelations which I received,
stated the name of Jimmy Carter in relation to "unrighteous
governmental administrators" regarding especially racial mix-
ing.
I am being investigated by the Secret Service because of supposed

threats against Jimmy Carter, because his name was contained in
Revelations which I have recently received from the God of Israel. I
am sending you a copy of two of them, so that your office will be
informed also of any activity on the part of our government to rob its
citizens of the right of freedom of press and speech and religion,
guaranteed by the founding fathers of the Constitution and the Bill
of Rights, without fear of reprisal in the form of investigations from
SECRET SERVICES. I hold no threat against anyone, only against
priestcraft and lies and darkness, doth it not cover the land, and gross
darkness, the minds of the people, saith the Lord? Even so, I am sent
to testify of His might, for I was caught up as anciently, and as Joseph,
to behold face to face such glory and might and intelligence , it is
impossible to describe, and the human frame, unless quickened by
His power would wither in the presence of the God of Abraham, Isaac
and Jacob, whom I have seen.

TEACHINGS,
60.
Letter dated August, 1984, to director of Bowman General
Hospital in El Paso, Texas, concerning my treatment at the hands
of a modern-day-anti-Christ of the first magnitude, a "full-bird"
Colonel, who demanded of me, "What brand of religion do you
adhere to?" To which I replied, "What brand of psychiatry do
you adhere to, you fool?" He had "commanded" me to tell him
concerning my religion, and I replied, "You are judge, jury,
hangman, all wrapped up in one to do away with my right of due
process, to have me ejected from the Army reserves, and all
because I have maintained that I have seen a vision and heard a
voice, which others (disinterested parties) have heard too." To
which exchange, he replied, eyes bulging "get out of my office,
no, stay!, no, get out!" And then ran out in the hall to confer with
his fellow co-conspirators at my crucifixion.
Your psychiatrist, Dr. Allport had better start all over in his book
learnin’ with lessons on common decency and manners. I have
hardly been handled in so gruff and scurrilous and degrading manner,
and treated with as much contempt by anyone in my life. In my
opinion the man is sick and incapable of evaluating any behaviour in
others lacking objective clear thinking, one of his opening statements
to me was, "There must be something wrong with you, or you
wouldn’t be here." Them ars fitin’ words back whar I cum frum, and
if’n he warn’t sech an aighaid, he mite be layin on hisn butt, for such
lofty judgmanship as theat. Who appointed him judge, jury and
254 TEACHINGS, 60.

hangman all in one? I have the right of due process, and I demand
that such Victorian quackery as represented by that man be done
away, for I has right of dooo process, and not to be interpreted by any
fool as that. I hold all such quacks as him in utmost contempt, and
hisn kind don’t fool this here boy one bit, meesters. I have only
declared that I have seen a vision and others have heerd a voice
besides myself, Command Sergeant Tolbert knows one of them, a
Staff Sgt. Nedemauer at Ft. Sam Houston, who was in my presence
when a voice spoke that was of such power the ground felt as if it
would move. Also a Green Beret was picked offn his’n fait, by an
angel, who defended mine honor at that time. I have received since
then a complete volume of revelations from the God of Isaiah,
Abraham, Joseph Smith, Isaac, and Jacob, and them ars de facts, an
there ain’t no jivin’ gonna get ’round it, for I has seed and heerd for
meeself while caught up to behold as anciently. No Victorian fool of
a quack can disprove it meesters, for I is real mad when my sanity
and validity as a thinking human being and other such nonsense as
represented by your medieval quackery calls into question my right
to receive authoritative revelation from the God of Israel, who is Jesus
of Nazareth, whom I revere and honor as my brother and freind all
the days of my life, and who is part of the Gods, or Eloheim as spoken
in the Hebrew. There ainta gonna be no more flood, meesters, but
fire for sech tomfoolery as represented by your foolish institutions
which I mock and abhor. Gentile quackery is not true science, I
declare, for true science and true religin ain’t they jest the very saime
thang, meesters?
TEACHINGS, 60. 255

TEACHINGS,
61.
Letter to Editor of Salt Lake Tribune.
Oct. 8, 1984
Dear Maj. Burton,
I want to thank the two officers (plainclothes, I do not know their

names) who were on duty at Temple Square this past Saturday
during LDS General Conference, for defending my rights of freedom
of speech while I passed out literature on the side walk. Though my
position is misunderstood and unpopular, they (the officers) defended
my right to speak when an attacker, who would was ready to "knock
me on my _____" (I was ready to fight with my fists the man who had
set down what he was carrying to begin his attack) then and there on
the sidewalk, but for them. I thank my God for men of integrity, who
defend the rights of others, though unpopular, and commend your
force for their even- handed attitude in giving all the freedom of
expression guaranteed in that marvelous Constitution of our land, no
matter their belief, or that the belief is unpopular, and I pray my God
to bless them (for I regard them as my friends) for their integrity to
truth and their duty as they impartially saw it.
256 TEACHINGS, 61.

Art Bulla,
of Israel’s God.
c/c Salt Lake Tribune, and Deseret News.
TEACHINGS, 61. 257

TEACHINGS,
62.
Letter to Sandy Havelock, aide to Senator Jake Garn, written
concerning my ejection from the Army Reserves because of my
revelations. Dated August, 1984.
I realize that these things do not directly concern your office, but I
am concerned that you be further appraised of the content of my
revelations, and am therefor sending a copy of the Revelation on the
apostasy of the presiding quorums of the LDS Church. I received
commandment yesterday to put a disclaimer in the book containing
these communications to disavow any threat to anyone physically
or otherwise, and I now hereby state that I disavow any construction
upon these matters which would indicate a threat to any President,
current or former, and it is my nature to defend the rights of all, rather
than obviate them by force. I only ask that my right of freedom of
the press, (since I own a "press" so to speak, and believe that I speak
for a large majority which is repressed by the liberal establishment
who call themselves the "press"). I also desire freedom of religion
to express my "strange" ideas freely such as they do without strange
and unrelenting pressure to conform and religious persecution dis-
guised in the strange trappings of "law and order".
If you feel that you would be inclined to discuss anything further,

please do not hesitate to call me at 363-3425.
258 TEACHINGS, 62.

TEACHINGS,
63.
Letter to Owen Allred, leader by default upon the death of his
brother, Rulon, of large group of "fundamentalist" Mormons
who practice to Law of Abraham, as they see it, without proper
authority from my Father. Written Sept. 1984. Never received
a reply, and I might add that have been treated quite rudely and
scurously by this impostor and usurper of the Kingdom of my
Father. Owen demonstrates the close-mouthed, close-minded
stance of all Pharisaical types of priestcrafters in all ages of the
world.
I am not asking that you give up anything that you have, only that
you deliver up your kingdom to the proper authority when proper
and appropriate, for he that receiveth me, receiveth my Father, even
He who has sent me as anciently. You can properly be installed as a
Stake President, and still retain all the keys that you think you now
possess, only the Father will recognize you at such time as you receive
my authority over all of Israel by lineage and by right, and you shall
still function in your legitimate position as leader of what essentially
is a stake of Zion, or a standing minister or High Priest. And you shall
have my seal upon you and the consequent approval of my Father
whom I have seen and spoken with, who shall visit his people when
they are properly schooled and prepared, that He shall not be offended
by disorder and disunion, when it is that He visits, otherwise, you
shall be destroyed by devouring fire, saith the Lord. Why not be
obedient unto our Father in Heaven, instead of a law unto ourselves?
TEACHINGS, 63. 259

Father, thy will and not mine be done, characterizes all true Sons of
God. Even so. Amen.
Shore of the Red Sea
260 TEACHINGS, 63.

TEACHINGS,
64.
Letter to American Civil Liberties Union

concerning my ejection from Army
Reserves because of persecution.
Art Bulla
153 Lincoln St. #6
SLC, Ut 84102
American Civil Liberties Union

Judge Building
SLC UT
July 12, 1984
Dear Steve and to Whom It May Concern,
T he facts of the matter are these: I have never at any time

interfered with duties. I have not at any time forced anyone to
TEACHINGS, 64. 261

listen unto me, nor do I desire to. I have refrained from discussing
matters during laboratory instructions and during any performance
of duties associated therewith. I have never at any time addressed a
group as a whole and demanded their attention, but have been
engaged only in friendly private convivial conversations which are
nobody else’s business, and have perhaps been overheard by such
individuals as Susan Martin who is vehemently and insidiously
opposed to my views, which she may have overheard, concerning
Patriarchy as the legitimate order of things both in the family, and
outside of it, but at no time have I expressed to her personally any of
my views upon this and other subjects. I can only conclude therefor
that I am unrighteously the victim of anti-male and anti-religious bias,
which has absolutely nothing to do with my performance in the unit,
neither has this affected in any way the performance of others.
Therefor I demand that Ms. Martin at once cease and desist her
campaign to malign my performance, my character, and my good
name at once, or I shall seek legal means to rectify and remedy this
horrible travesty upon my rights as a human being and as a citizen of
the United States, guaranteeing my right to believe and be religious
in my deportment if I desire, in no way infringing upon the rights of
others. At no time has anyone expressed to me candidly any objec-
tion to my talking to them but these things are reported to me second
or third hand, while they play cards constantly while on duty, speak
about whatever they please, and one instance Susan insisted in
lecturing a largely male audience upon the virtues of orgasm, over
the objections of several present, while reading out of a Penthouse
magazine, which I do not, being more liberal than they suppose,
personally object to, but should I not be afforded freedom that they
themselves enjoy? Fair is fair, after all. I have tried to be very
discreet when engaged in conversation, to draw the party off to some
corner, or private areas so as not to disturb anyone or be disturbed,
for my motto is live, and let live, but some are hypocritical liberals
after all, in that they allow freedom in areas which could be consid-
ered blatantly offensive to some, while I try to engage in conversation
upon areas in which I am engaged, having published three volumes
upon the subject of for instance, Adam-God doctrine, etc., why is this
intolerable to them, when I am not even addressing the offended
parties at all? What kind of insane and irrational to say the least,
hypocrisy and bias is this. Am I to be a victim of a mob formed out
of bigoted reservists because I hold views which I have not expressed
at all to them personally, but which they have overheard and because
these views are unpopular, am I to be a victim of a crucifixion because
262 TEACHINGS, 64.

of these things? Why crucify me? Am I not their friend, have I ever
done any harm to them physically or otherwise? Have I not extended
a kind word to them, and tried to help them in any way possible? Are
there not laws for the protection in our modern society against
mobocracy, which this plainly is, and is what has caused the death
and crucifixion of all true Prophets from the beginning of time?
Where is there help or level-headed justice in these matters? Is the
solution in censuring me, when I have discreetly talked in private
only to a few individuals, but because of the radical nature of my
claims at revelation, these things have spread like wildfire through a
dry field? Where is justice? I will have justice against mobs, if I
have to physically defend my right to have and hold my views in no
way infringing in the least upon the rights of others. It is true,
perhaps, that the individuals bringing this persecution upon me to
drive me from the unit and thus do away with my livelihood, which
they care nothing about, being drunken with their heady jackal-like
attack behind my back (for I have never been face-to- face confronted
by them, except by outrageous charges, such as the walkman incident,
in which I was not even playing it at the time, but had it in my pocket,
not "wearing" it as I was unjustly accused. This shows the bias and
conspiracy militated against my character from the beginning by
Susan Martin, Kirt Bohn, Sgt. Sellers, who gleefully began to take
part in the assault upon my character, after warning me verbally "Art,
Kirt and Susan are trying to drive you from the unit because of your
religion, and I told them the most efficient way to accomplish this
was by counseling sessions.") Also I was brought up before a
"shrink" for being so deluded as to claim revelation, for behold is this
not the "effect of a frenzied mind"? These things I rebuke and abhor
with every fiber of my being, for just such incidents as these brought
about the deaths of Joseph and Hyrum Smith, for rumor with her
many tongued malignity against all prophets has been the same in all
ages of the world, for I have been caught up and saw face to face such
glory and power and might the human tongue is impossible to express
it, I testify and desire my right of expressing what are the facts relating
to the same and at the same time, the right to life, liberty and the
pursuit of happiness which are inalienable by endowment by their
Creator to every creature under heaven, no matter their belief.
Women’s liberation is as abhorrent to me as my views are to others,
but never at any time do I condescend to persecute in any way anyone
who honestly believes these doctrines. Nor do I limit in any way
freedom to express their views, but on the contrary, welcome analysis
and debate, if I am allowed equal time, to air my views as they, upon
TEACHINGS, 64. 263

the same subject. Why should they be allowed to speak freely upon
their beliefs and I be censored?
Rachel's Tomb Near Bethlehem
264 TEACHINGS, 64.

TEACHINGS,
65.
Letter to Senator Jake Garn
Art Bulla
153 Lincoln St. #6
SLC Ut 84102
Senator Jake Garn

125 S. State St.
SLC Ut.
July 4, 1984
Dear Senator Garn,
A s per my conversation with your office aid, I am officially

communicating by letter as to the persecution for my religious
beliefs, and am asking that an inquiry be made by your office
concerning an attempt by some to surreptitiously and covertly re-
move me from a largely Mormon unit, because of my opposition to
doctrines such as the Negro obtaining the Priesthood, and other topics
of discussion, upon which I have frequently been censored, and
TEACHINGS, 65. 265

"counseled", and during this past AT I was brought up before a shrink,

and thus I have been subject to harassment, some public, but mostly
private to have me removed from the Reserves, with a bar to re-en-
listment, all because I believe strongly in the power which has led
me into truth from the time that I joined the armed services in 1969,
to the present, which I will not nor cannot deny, being caught up at
one time to see and hear unspeakable things in the presence of the
Father of heaven and earth, prior to my joining the Army. I have
learned that errors in doctrine have crept in "unawares" into the body
of doctrine classified as "Mormon", and believe that if Brigham and
Joseph and Jesus were here today, that they would also be subject to
the same harassment and calumny which has followed me un-
righteously for clinging to my tale of having received direct Revela-
tion upon many subjects, and having heard a voice speak at Ft. Sam
Houston, Texas, and having published the same for free and candid
viewing by the honest in heart. I hope that your office can effect
some relief from this threat to my livelihood, for I would rather perish
than give up truth as revealed from my Father which I have pro-
claimed, and believe that it is highly improper to suppress such vital
information which I have received by power which is beyond the
ability of man to controvert.
Please do not hesitate to call me concerning any further questions

concerning these things, at 363-3425.
Sincerely,
Art Bulla,
President,
Church of Jesus Christ
266 TEACHINGS, 65.

TEACHINGS,
66.
OPEN LETTER TO PRESIDENT

GORDON B. HINCKLEY
Art Bulla
153 Lincoln St. #6
SLC, Ut. 84109
Oct. 8, 1984
Dear Gordon,
I was very favorably impressed with your spirit and demeanor in

the recent Conference of the Church. As you might know, I claim
the calling of that One spoken of in D&C 85:7-8, in fulfillment of the
prophecies of Brigham Young and John Taylor, and Joseph himself
concerning that which Brigham, whom I revere spoke in the Provo
Bowry: "Brethren, this Church shall be led on to the very brink of
hell by the leaders of this Church (negro- priesthood) and then God
will raise up the One Mighty and Strong spoken of in D&C 85 to save
TEACHINGS, 66. 267

and redeem this Church." Brigham Young; Provo Bowry, 1867. Now
I am he, saith the Lord, and it was that you presided in the conference
in 1974 in which my name was presented to the conference for
ordination as a Seventy or Special Witness (Apostle). I have received
two volumes of revelations since, and am of that line which hath,
saith the Lord, the right to rule and reign on the right hand of power,
and I, as others, have had to descend below the stares, the frowns,
and the calumny of the wicked, being almost crucified by them who
should have been as with Joseph, my benefactors.
I am sending you a copy of the article which I wrote for Sunstone

Magazine, giving my line of authority and scriptural basis for receiv-
ing revelations authoritatively for Zion as prophesied: "How beau-
tiful upon the mountains..." If you have truth, I want it, and I
appreciate and always have sincerity, and therefor, show me the error
in doctrine that I bring forth (for by their fruits ye shall know them,
saith the Lord). Put it before your best, that I may know where I have
erred, and I promise you I will repent, and recant, otherwise, here I
stand, I cannot go against my conscience, and unless proven other-
wise, it is necessarily a dangerous course for a man to go contrary to
the light within him which beareth record of my Father, whom I have
seen while caught up into heaven that day to speak face to face with
as anciently. I hope that you will see the spirit in which this letter is
written, of solicitation for your good feelings, and for the welfare of
all men and women, whom I love with that love which is pure which
cometh from the realms of peace and light and glory which is
unspeakable which I saw while caught up into His presence, the God
of my Fathers, Abraham, Isaac and Jacob and Joseph, who look upon
you with anxiousness, and who desire your triumph over all your
foes, for your enemies are their enemies, and your foe is that enemy
of all righteousness and truth, which has blinded the eyes of men and
women from the beginning.
The danger that has been revealed unto me in having a form of

godliness, however was most admirably spoken by Joseph the
Prophet in TPJS p. 332: "Men may preach and practice everything
except that which God commands us to do, and will be damned at
last. We may tithe mint and rue, and all manner of herbs, and still
not obey the commandments of God in just what he tells us to do.
It mattereth not whether the principle in popular or unpopular, I will
always maintain a true principle, even if I stand alone in it." And
I know the mind and will of God for this people as sure as I know the
268 TEACHINGS, 66.

way to my house, and the will of the Father is "Come out of her,
(Babylon) my people, lest ye be partakers of her plagues." I have the
keys of knowledge and power, and no one cometh unto the Father
and the Son, but by me, for this generation. We must do exactly as
our Father desires, "Father, thy will be done and not mine" or all our
religion is vain, and will damn us as surely as doing nothing at all,
for a dead form also did not save even the Jews one whit. And light
is come into the world, and they choose darkness, rather than light,
for their deeds are evil. Yea thus saith the Father, make not the same
mistake as them of Old, O Ephraim, Ephraim! my beloved from
before the foundation of the world, as ye, shall ye not be saved up
into my presence, even as Enoch and that Zion of old spoken of, for
it is that their bowels yearn over thee, O Ephraim, my beloved. Even
so. Amen.
Again, if you have the Revelations of Jesus of Nazareth, I want

them, and if I have them, as I have performed mighty miracles in the
sight of my God, then I hope that you should want them and also His
will to be done, as I, for my God and I are one God and are agreed in
our efforts toward the common salvation of mankind according to
His will, and I pray with all my might mind and strength that His will
be done on earth and His kingdom come on earth as it is now in
heaven, that the heavens and the earth may mingle and become the
one Zion unto our God prophesied, the God of our Fathers, the chiefs
of Israel, even Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. For he that seeketh his
life shall lose it but he that loseth his life (or his good name, even)
for my sake, shall gain it also. Even so. Amen.
Art Bulla,
of Israel’s God.
TEACHINGS, 66. 269

TEACHINGS,
67.
Second letter to the ACLU (American Civil Liberties Union,
concerning my ejection and the reasons thereof, to try to get this
left-wing organization to help me in defense of my rights. Written
summer of 1984.
I have been "ejected" from the active Reserves, and as I

predicted, put into the inactive reserves. The supposed reason
for this is that I have a certain mental aberration which
prohibits me from accepting legitimate authority over me, but this
is not the case, as I have proved, that I would "walk over a cliff" for
that being whose might and power and glory I saw commanded me,
for I will forever adore the power I beheld with my own eyes.
Righteous dominion I always eagerly and without reservation accept,
but should I obey every order otherwise without question? This is
dangerous for any reservist or soldier, or citizen for that matter to do.
Many orders are illegal or improper to say the least, as in my case.
To intentionally muzzle me in matters of conscience, when I pose no
demonstrable threat to the military mission is a gross misuse of
military authority.
The ruse used to accomplish my ejection demonstrates the

impropriety of their standing and motives. After I had told Command
Sergeant Tolbert at Beumont General Hospital, who knew the Ser-
geant who heard the voice speak over our heads, for he and Nede-
mauer had served together at Ft. Sam Houston, Texas, I say after I
270 TEACHINGS, 67.

had related the circumstances of the most powerful voice which had
the power to shake the ground speaking to Nedemauer, and another
E-8 who was cursing the Mormon Church to my face, I having been
in the Church only two weeks, I opened my mouth to speak, and a
voice shook the ground that seemed to envelope us in its magnificent
power and presence. Sgt. Sellers then became very upset, and said
"That was a big mistake, Bulla." This happened only three days
before our training was over. He then transferred me to the Troop
Medical Clinic where Kirt Bohn was the E-6 in charge. I had little
time to demonstrate my proficiency in the clinic or otherwise, for I
was constantly harassed, and called out of the clinic for obscure
counseling sessions, and to go to a shrink to be evaluated, etc. so that
I was hardly ever even there. The last day, in which the black female
Sp. 5, a Sp. 5 Green, whom I had hardly seen, she was invited to sit
in on the counseling session in which my supposed offenses were
catalogued , and my character in general was demeaned and defamed
without regard to me in front of her, and this right before she was to
"evaluate" my job performance! Well, the conclusion is forgone, for
upon this supposed objective evaluation, I was ejected from the
reserves for "not satisfactorily completing Active Duty for Training".
I told Cpt. Burton, the Company Commander, of the circumstances
concerning the evaluation, and Sp. 5 Green’s signature was on it. At
the beginning of the counseling session, she made the comment:
"The last one, He fought too, (she stressed with her voice the He)
women, she said, had more sense." Thus demonstrating an extreme
anti-male bias, rendering her incapable of any objective analysis of
my performance, even if a I had been in the lab long enough for her
to obtain it. She had remained in the "counseling" session over my
strenuous objections. He said, "Well, we are throwing you out
anyway." Therefor I can only conclude that he not caring or knowing
of the facts surrounding my poor performance, was part and party
from the beginning of a conspiracy to have me removed from the
reserves, and knew of these maneuvers from the be ginning. I
strongly protest this maligning of my character and my good name,
and the deprivation of a means of livelihood which this action
represents, all because I related the tale of a miraculous voice speak-
ing at Ft. Sam Houston, Texas, that marvelous day, and my sub-
sequent claiming of direct revelation from the same source, even that
Being whose might and glory and power and intelligence are beyond
the power of words to express, whose glory I saw with my own eyes
the day I was caught up for a space to behold His face and taste of
His might and filled with it, and spoke with Him in an unknown
TEACHINGS, 67. 271

tongue, for the English language is it not much to clumsy and

unwieldy?
Golgotha: "Place of the Skull"
272 TEACHINGS, 67.

. TEACHINGS,
68.
Letter to Charlie Rose of CBS

"Nightwatch" concerning the program he
had on the "near death experience" or
NDE. Written fall of 1984.
T his is a copy of a letter to Dr. Ring concerning my experience

and some other happenstances surrounding my story, which can
be verified as there were witnesses to the same. Let me say, I enjoy
your program, and applaud your lack of hesitancy to investigate or
air information concerning spiritual phenomenae such as the NDE,
which I have known about for some fifteen years now, before
Kubler-Ross made her accidental discovery of this phenomena. I
became very excited when I learned of her book, On Death and
Dying as it very closely corroborated the information I had received
by revelatory means. So when I saw your program, I could not resist
sending you and Dr. Ring a circumstantial account of my experience.
Let me say also, that these things do not in any way involve any

"belief" of mine, but I know exactly what that marvelous lady meant
when she said, "I know", for I know also in exactly the same manner,
but I do not "leave my body" to receive revelation on my questions,
and the same are published in a volume, and are titled, The Revela-
tions of Jesus Christ, which I invite all to examine forthrightly and
freely.
Tomb with Stone Rolled Away

TEACHINGS,
69.
CONCERNING GENTILE BUSINESS, DOCTORCRAFT
AND LAWYERCRAFT
"I will give you a key: that which is eternal is of God, while
that which is not eternal in nature is of the devil." Joseph Smith;
TPJS.
"Lay not up for yourselves treasures on earth, but treasures in

heaven, where neither moth nor dust doth corrode, neither thieves
break in to steal." Jesus the Christ.
"The four pillars that uphold the devil’s kingdom are doctorcraft,
lawyercraft, priestcraft and kingcraft." Brigham Young. Journal of
Discourses.
Let me show you how foolish your position, for you have
contradicted former prophets in your "obedience unto the powers that
be" statement, For does not the devil say in the Temple, "I will buy
up armies, navies, Popes, priests and kings (and surely merchants)
and rule with blood and horror on this earth?" Your "powers that be"
is nothing more than the devil who has power over you. And is not
Babylon the Great an enemy to Israel, and the establishment thereof
and comprised of the merchants who have sold their own (and
other’s) souls for gain, whose true allegiance is to the kingdoms of
this world, which is ruled by the devil, who are corrupt and ready to
be burned, (for do they not sacrifice every righteous principle for the
TEACHINGS, 69. 275

sake of lucre?), and who lamented her and saw the smoke of her
burning ascending up as recorded by John in the Book of Revela-
tions?1 And did not Brigham Young, one of the greatest prophets
ever to tread the earth not say, "he dreaded the time when the Saints
would become popular with the world? For he had seen in sorrow,
in a dream, or in dreams (which time he saw in now here, saith the
Lord), this people clothed in the fashions of Babylon, and drinking
in the spirit of Babylon until one could hardly tell a Saint from a
black-leg (Ken). And he felt like shouting, ’To your tents, Oh Israel!
because it was the only things that could keep this people pure.
"Many of this people for the sake of riches and popularity, will
sell themselves (fools!) for that which will canker their souls and
lead them down to misery and despair. It would be better for them
to dwell among wigwams among the Indians than to dwell with the
gentiles and miss the glories which God wishes them to obtain. I
wish my families would see the point and come forth before it is too
late. For oh, I can see the tendency in my families to hug the
moth-eaten customs of Babylon to their bosoms. This is far more
hurtful to them than the deadly viper; for the poisons of the viper can
be healed by the power of God, but the customs of Babylon will be
hard to get rid of." (Mosiah Hancock Journal, p. 47-48.)
"There was a time when we could walk up and down the streets
and tell by the very countenances of men whether they were Latter-
day Saints or not; but can you do it now? You can not, unless you
have greater discernment and more of the Spirit and power of God
than I have. Why? Because many are trying as hard as they can
to transform themselves into the very shape, character, and spirit
of the world. Elders in Israel, young men, mothers and daughters in
Israel are conforming to the world’s fashions, until their very coun-
tenances indicate its spirit and character. This course is to the shame
and disgrace (what an understatement!) of those who are so unwise."
(Joseph F. Smith, J.D. 11:310)
Also Brigham Young said, "The four pillars that uphold the devil’s
kingdom are doctorcraft, priestcraft, lawyercraft, and kingcraft." J.D.
Now to quote Joseph and Brigham upon the matter of your

merchants who are now your stake presidents proving the devil who
is the "prince of this world" is really your ruler": "If they enter upon
their business without God in their thoughts, it is ’How much can I
276 TEACHINGS, 69.

get for this? and how much can I make on that and how much will
the people give for this and for that? and how fast can I get rich? and
how long will it take me to be a millionaire?’ which thoughts should
never come into the mind of a merchant who professes to be a
Latter-Day-Saint. But it should be ’What can I do to benefit this
people?’...And our mechanics, do they labor for the express purpose
of building up Zion and the kingdom of God? I am sorry to say that
I think there are very few into whose hearts it has entered, or whose
thoughts are occupied in the least with such a principle; but it is, ’how
much can I make?’...Brother Joseph Smith gave us the word of the
Lord; it was simply this: ’Never do another day’s work to build up
a Gentile city; never lay out another dollar while you live, to advance
the world in its pre sent state; it is full of wickedness and violence;
no regard is paid to the prophets, nor the prophesyings of the prophets,
nor to Jesus nor his sayings, nor the world of the Lord that was given
anciently, nor to that given in our day. They have gone astray, and
they are building up themselves, and they are promoting sin and
iniquity upon the earth; and,’ said he, ’it is the word and command-
ment of the Lord to his servants that they shall never do another day’s
work, nor spend another dollar to build up a Gentile city or nation.’"
Brigham Young, J.D. 11:294-295)
And so I detect you by the power of the Priesthood and by your

contradicting former revelation, also as angels of the devil disguised
as angels of light, it is no small wonder then the he {the devil}
transformeth his ministers into ministers of righteousness, for ye do
appear beautiful on the outside, but within ye are full of extortion and
hatred and malice against the truth that is in God, saith the Lord, and
ye are servants, not of the Lord, but of the Devil who hath sealed you
his unless you repent, saith the Lord.
And this in fulfillment of Joseph the Seer when he prophesied:

"Many shall be hoisted into power within this Church because of their
money and the worldly learning which they seem to be in possession
of, while the true friends of Jesus Christ shall be cast down because
of their poverty and shall be unnoticed by their brethren." (Journal
of Mosiah Hancock; LDS Historical Department). And so they have
all apostatized, saith the Lord, and shall be destroyed both body and
soul in hell ( the ultimate end being the second death, which is the
annihilation of the spirit back to its native element from whence they
were begotten by the Father of spirits, for they shall not even be
remembered, saith the Lord), if they repent not, for now they have
TEACHINGS, 69. 277

merchants, doctors and lawyers and as their leaders, contrary exactly

to the plan of salvation for a lost and dying race laid out by Joseph
Smith and Brigham Young, whom I honor and love and revere with
all of my might and mind and strength.
Now I, Art Bulla, implore Israel by authority, to forsake Babylon,

and to your tents, O Israel, lest ye be burned with her at the coming
of the Most High who shall return in this the latter day.
Garden Tomb
278 TEACHINGS, 69.

TEACHINGS,
70.
Organizational meeting of the Council of Friends, one of the
organizational bodies, key to the establishment of the Kingdom
of God (see Message 3). Written June, 1984.
It is proposed that we come together at _______ ______’s house

to discuss historicity and doctrine, that the truth be known, if you
have it, surely you can and will defend it. I propose to have
___________,__________,_________,______and myself and any-
one ______may care to bring, and a sure test of he who has not the
truth is "he whose deeds are evil, cometh not to the light, lest he be
reproved." This I propose to be a meeting of friends, since we should
have friendship for all men, and not be narrow and pharisaical in our
conduct and cross over to the other side of the road, for though we
be Samaritans, and are hated, are we not children of the Most High
still and candidates for learning the truth that is in our common
Father? You have a tremendous knowledge of the doctrine and faith
of your fathers, and you could contribute much to an amiable discus-
sion, concerning fact, that would shed light on areas of debate which
because of lack of communication have not been adequately resolved
for "the honest seeking mind". I respect you for your feeding the
Church spiritually during the sixties and beyond, and Henry has been
appointed by the Church to reason with "apostates" and if you have
truth, I for one, want it, and so it should be with all the honest in heart.
Henry has expressed a desire to receive all truth from God, and if we
humble ourselves, with Ogden and others, the Spirit of that God that
TEACHINGS, 70. 279

spake and the firmament was divided from the earth, if we have faith
and unity in a desire to approach Him who reigns in the heavens
above, with sincerity, will brood over us and guide us Zion may be
put on the path which will lead to victory over our common enemy,
who was thrust out from the beginning. And if there is error, or
narrowness and smallness of soul, may it be exposed and driven from
our midst. Come and see if truth will prevail, for I know that God
desires a Kingdom to come on earth as it is in heaven, and this does
not yet exist, does it?
Baptismal Font at Qumram
280 TEACHINGS, 70.

TEACHINGS,
71.
Correct stance on law and order of society.
John Taylor and Jesus of Nazareth were judged criminals by the

generation that hated and crucified them, for did they not oppose that
order which is at enmity with my Father’s Kingdom? And besides
D&C 98:4-10 gives the word of the Lord concerning this matter. So
justify yourself not because I with might oppose the kingdoms of this
world which are ruled by the Prince thereof, even the devil. Yea, thus
saith the Lord, wo unto those who call evil good, and good evil, who
put light for darkness, bitter for sweet, and who drive and testify
against my servants when they have done none other than that which
I the Lord their God have commanded them, for their hopes shall be
blasted, they shall not have right unto the Priesthood, and there shall
not be one of them left to stand against the wall. Yea did not I the
Lord your God even Jesus whom ye persecute not say unto my
disciples, that if they have hated me they will hate you also? Yea is
the servant greater than his Lord? For they have hated not only me
but my Father which sent me. Yea, think not that I have come to bring
peace, but a sword, for it is that a man’s enemies shall be even of his
own household. Even So. Amen.
TEACHINGS, 71. 281

TEACHINGS,
72.
FULFILLMENT of Isaiah and others by revelation to me as
to my mission from before the foundation of the world. Revela-
tion received July, 1980.
W oe to the crown of pride, to the drunkards of Ephraim, whose

glorious beauty is a fading flower, which are on the head of
the fat valleys of them that are overcome with wine! Behold the Lord
hath a mighty and strong one, which as a tempest of hail and a
destroying storm, as a flood of mighty waters overflowing, shall cast
down to the earth with the hand the crown of pride, the drunkards of
Ephraim, shall be trodden under foot. Isaiah 28:1- 3.
Duane Crowther in his book, Thus Saith the Lord says that "his
appearance (the One Mighty and Strong) shall be accompanied ...by
a flood."1 I appeared indeed the summer of 1983, the "year of the
flood." The summer of 1980, while still in North Carolina, I inquired
of the Lord concerning my mission, considering the revelations I was
receiving at a rapid rate. By "my mission", I mean the one to which
I was foreordained and spoken of by the prophets in the Holy Writ,
and the Lord, in answer to my prayer, answered me that I was that
One Mighty and Strong who should come, and this struck me with
great surprise, as I had not even considered this nor coveted this, nor
had it entered into my thoughts at all. I knew however, from my First
Vision, in December, 1969, that I was to fulfill some pivotal role in
these last days, but what it was specifically had not entered into my
282 TEACHINGS, 72.

thoughts. And these things in connection with those "prophets who

err and stumble in vision" is obvious with the statement of Isaiah,
"And your covenant with death and with hell is disannuled" and if
not for the power of the resurrection, which is the only power able to
overcome death and hell, my mission so far and in also in the
foreseeable future has met only with derision and obstinate rebellion
so typical of Ephraim in his unruly temperament historically. How-
ever I am His witness, for I truly have seen and heard that which
absolutely ineffable in its might, glory and majesty, the beauty of
which absolutely fills my soul even now, and causes me to rise up as
upon eagle’s wings despite the calumny and frowns of the wicked.
Yea thus saith the Lord, why is it that ye, O Ephraim, go on in the
hardness of your hearts and the blindness of your minds, saying who
seeth us or who knoweth us? For shall ye by thy science, saith the
Lord overcome death and hell? I say unto thee, nay, but thy pomp
and thy splendor and thy multitudes, saith the Lord, shall they not
descend into the pit? Yea for hell, saith the Lord, shall it not enlarge
itself? Yea, thus saith the Lord, for every idle word that ye speak, it
shall be called up in the day of judgment, and ye, even ye, O Israel,
shall be judged out of the books that shall be written and this to thy
everlasting shame and regret in the day of judgment. Even so. Amen.
TEACHINGS, 72. 283

TEACHINGS,
73.
IN DEFENSE OF
PLURALITY
Art Bulla
Letter to a Mrs. Crowley, of Maine, who had written me a letter,

being a member of the "reorganite" church who believes
Brigham Young "invented" polygamy after the Saints arrival in
Utah. She had accused me of "lust" in regards to a plurality of
wives and children.
First of all, Mrs. Crowley, I have it that Jesus of Nazareth loved

women, for all love, does it not come from God, but we should it is
true, limit our love where God limits it. And if God gives a man
more than one wife, is his love diminished in the least, Is the love of
children diminished if a man have more than one? The fountain of
love in this regard is infinite, for it does come from God, and the
over-righteous of mankind, do they not go beyond the mark, as did
284 TEACHINGS, 73.

the Jews, and put a yoke upon the shoulders of men which is heavy
to bear? I unabashedly admit that I love women more than words can
convey, and the only love that I have experienced that is stronger, is
my love of that Being whose glory and might defies description by
the human tongue, for the tongue cannot express what I saw, the glory
thereof, neither is it given me power to write what I saw that day. I
have it by direct revelation, that I am a descendant of Mary Mag-
delene, who had children by the covenant which she and others had
entered into with a man of men, a warrior of my Father’s House, and
does not the most noble blood of all flow in my veins, for the
proclivity to receive revelation and commune with my Father, is this
not genetic, and reserved only for the most pure and noble of all
lineages, even Israel, for I am He who should come to redeem Israel
by such power as has not been seen since Enoch and Moses if the
people will stop bickering and come to a unity of the faith as anciently.
When the voice spoke over our heads you would have thrown away
your meager scriptures, and if you had gazed into heaven for five
minutes, you would realize that their is no salvation between to two
lids of the Bible or Book of Mormon, or any other Book, no matter
how greatly esteemed by the ignorant and foolish of mankind,
without a legal administrator who is seeing and hearing for himself,
what is testified in those books by the Seers of Jacob who have gone
on before, and again I am He who should come, and if you receive
me not, you receive not Him who sent me, who is mightier than I,
even the Father of heaven and earth. And I have it by direct source
which is unimpeachable and beyond the power of mere man to
controvert, that I am to have more than one woman, and this is the
law which placed the Gods on high, and if you call this lust, so be it,
let my "lust" as you call it, which love comes from my God, flow as
the river it is, that the works of my Father be continued, that my seed
be as numerous as the sands of the seashore, or the stars at night,
which is the law of the Prophets, even Abraham, my Father, Isaac
and Jacob, who each one had more than one wife. And is this not a
most holy principle, saith the Lord?
And if you choose to stone me and the Prophets of my Father

which art in heaven for saying these things, crying blasphemy, so did
they unto my love and life, even Jesus the Christ, when he said
outrageous things also to them who be over-righteous of mankind,
who killed him as they would me, if my Father allowed it, but my
mission is not yet complete, for I have a work to do, which is the
restoration of Ephraim as a queen of nations among nations, unto
TEACHINGS, 73. 285

herself, a bride of Christ, and most pure and spotless virgin when she
shaketh herself free of the chains of Babylon that bind her down at
present. Yea come out of her my people (Babylon) lest ye be
partakers of her plagues and this commandment unto you I have
received from my Father whom I have conversed with face to face as
anciently while caught up into His unspeakable presence, as an-
ciently. Joseph was and is true, and why did the devil kill him if he
were a fallen prophet? D&C 132 (Utah) is so obviously a true a
revelation to the seeking and honest mind, and the sexual desire, is
this evil? I say unto thee, O woman, nay, for it too comes from God,
and I have a knowledge of the measure of my creation too, and shall
I not bear much fruit, in this regard also, if there are women righteous
enough to be loved beyond words, and who are not afraid of being
loved heart and soul and body with all of my strength, and protected
by the might of my arm without fear of their being deserted which
fear paralyzes many women today because of the callous wickedness
of their brethren? The association and the pleasure which this
association brings is beyond words in its power, permanent deepness
and beauty, for my women, shall they not be one with me all the days
of my life and into eternity, and shall they not become beautiful Gods
also, in beauty and truth which shall shine brighter than the sun at
noonday, for this is the measure of their and my creation, and this
union produceth the worlds, saith my Father, even the God on High,
shall they not be born of them forever worlds without end?
I close with this succinct and very important statement from the
Bible also: "In nothing did David commit sin, save in the matter of
Uriah the Hittite." And David, a man after mine own heart, from
whom I am descended, had many wives. Not every man is worthy
of more than one wife, as Deacons and Bishops, and Jacob (Book of
Mormon) who is an angel unto the Gods, saith the Lord, but I am an
Apostle and I have received direct commandment from the God of
my Fathers to enter into this covenant with as many as He shall give
me who come in at the gate of baptism as anciently, and shall my love
and my passion for my loves not flow as a river through the sky that
my children shall dwell on other worlds, also without end? For I am
worthy of your love, and this is my testimony which I bear. Even so.
Amen.
286 TEACHINGS, 73.

TEACHINGS,
74.
Letter to Governor Scott Matheson

concerning investigation by secret service
because of the mention of Mr. Carter in
one of my revelations in relation to
unrighteous governmental administrators .
I am being investigated by the Secret Service because of supposed

threats against Jimmy Carter, because his name was contained in
Revelations which I have recently received from the God of Israel. I
am sending you a copy of two of them, so that your office will be
informed also of any activity on the part of our government to rob its
citizens of the right of freedom of press and speech and religion,
guaranteed by the founding fathers of the Constitution and the Bill
of Rights, without fear of reprisal in the form of investigations from
SECRET SERVICES. I hold no threat against anyone, only against
priestcraft and lies and darkness, doth it not cover the land, and gross
darkness, the minds of the people, saith the Lord? Even so, I am sent
to testify of His might, for I was caught up as anciently, and as Joseph,
TEACHINGS, 74. 287

to behold face to face such glory and might and intelligence , it is

impossible to describe, and the human frame, unless quickened by
His power would wither in the presence of the God of Abraham, Isaac
and Jacob, whom I have seen.
288 TEACHINGS, 74.

TEACHINGS,
75.
January 2, 1982.
Dear Vern and Family,
A fter our conversation tonight, I thought I would write a few of

my ideas as to how an angel of light disguised as the "evil one"
can be detected:
1. The desire of the devil is to abrogate or somehow nullify the

plan of salvation. A very effective way of accomplishing this task
would be to alter somehow, the ordinances of the Priesthood. There-
for the devil will attempt to contradict in some manner the revelations
given previously through the ministers or prophets of Israel. There-
for Joseph said that the devil may be detected by contradicting former
revelation. (TPJS p. 215).
As I said, if the devil were able to somehow place in supposedly

infallible positions of leadership, one which the "saints" were taught
to place implicit confidence in, "for the devil transformeth himself
and his ministers night unto angels of light" then he could begin to
subtly alter the plan of salvation which has been before said to be of
necessity the same in all ages of the world, and that men in all ages
of the world must be saved upon the same principles, or God is a
respector of persons. Now Apostles are men, and they can become
darkened in their minds, and to put infallible trust "in the arm of flesh"
TEACHINGS, 75. 289

and neglect the duties devolving upon themselves, would put men
and women in jeopardy as to their salvation, for "every tub must stand
on its own bottom" in the sphere appointed to it, saith the Lord.
The tendency to do away with this independence of thought and

action has been warned against by every true prophet in Israel,
especially Brigham Young and Joseph Smith (see footnote at bottom
of pg.18, vol. 5, DHC). To quote Brigham Young: "We are not so
much concerned that the people will do everything we say, but that
they will do everything we say without question, which would in and
of itself thwart the plan of salvation. (Journal of Discourses).
2. The Spirit of God will always edify (see D&C 50:23). The
spirit of fear is never of God. "By their fruits ye shall know them."
"Can a good fountain bring forth bitter water, or a bitter fountain bring
forth good water?" (See Moroni 7.) The teachings of your "modern
prophets" however, produce fear, anxiety, depression, suicide, etc. in
the minds of the Latter- Day-Saints, manifested in the amazing
statistics of homosexuality, depression in women, suicide in teenag-
ers, and this depression, guilt, anxiety, are fruits which are never the
result of the Comforter.
A further comment on this situation can be had from Joseph, the

Prophet, in TPJS: "A man must have the discerning of spirits before
he can drag into daylight this hellish influence and unfold it unto the
world in all its soul-destroying, diabolical and horrid colors..."p.205.
"Search ye diligently in the light of Christ, that ye may know good
from evil, and see that which is good and of God, that ye do not call
evil..." and vice-versa. This is the principle upon which all true
prophets and Messiah have been stoned crucified, etc. See TPJS
p.206. And this because of fear (Brigham Young, J.D), which is never
of God, saith the Lord.
3. The accuser is always the Evil One. There are boundaries which
exist for true messengers, that they never bring railing accusation,
but "the Lord rebuke thee, Satan." (See Jude).
These are the keys, along with revelation, of course, that one uses
in detecting the Evil One in his "peculiar zeal" for the cause of God
that the devil sometimes manifests to deceive mankind, saith the
Lord, and this because he is a liar, the father of it, and shall be cast
290 TEACHINGS, 75.

out into out darkness with his sons of perdition who are false
prophets, for thus saith my God.
TEACHINGS, 75. 291

TEACHINGS,
76.
L etter to that chief organization of the Anti-Christ, to promote the
teaching as did Korihor of Old, that there can be no Christ, and
that "man prospers according to his genius or his strength," and that
prophesying and speaking in tongues, etc, are the "effect of a frenzied
mind", and thus saith the Lord, they, even they, are they not deluded?
For they know me not, saith the Lord, but they, even they shall know
me when I the Lord Jesus Christ come in the clouds of glory with my
warriors, yea my bold young little ones with me to reap down the
earth in my vengeance, Yea for vengeance is mine, saith the Lord,
and I will repay, and wickedness and untruth and error shall it not be
defeated and this for ever with a resounding thunderclap that shall
reverberate and be sung about worlds without end? Even so. Amen.
Art Bulla
153 Lincoln St. #6
SLC, Ut. 84102
Feb. 25, 1984
Dear L. S. B. Leakey Foundation,
I hereby offer myself in debate against your most noble at the

time and the place of your choosing, in debate over evolutionary
292 TEACHINGS, 76.

theory as the correct estimation of man’s origins upon this planet. I

shall feel free to refer to the personal revelatory experiences which I
have received, whereupon on one instance an incredible voice spoke
in the presence of two other men beside my self, that had power to
make the frames of those who heard it quake from fear (excepting
myself, for I delighted at the display) and the limitless scope of the
power manifested.
Any of your anti-Christs can meet me, anytime, and I, Art Bulla,
the Lord’s anointed, shall I not drive you and all Victorian Quackery,
which seems to have a stubborn but unreasonable tenacity, from the
field? Come now, my foes, let us do battle and we shall see who is
mightier.
Sincerely,
Artis Brent Bulla,
Foundation of Synagogue where Jesus Taught
TEACHINGS, 76. 293

TEACHINGS,
77.
Letter of charges for forthcoming excommunication trial from
President Samuelson, president of the University First Stake,
University of Utah, and my reply, which I posted on doors of
members of my ward. Dated February 17, 1979. I was charged
with "conduct in violation of the law and order of the Church",
but I was unable to obtain any specific charge, the only thing I
had done was magnify my calling, and be physically assaulted by
my "hometeacher" as they are called, Randy Olsen, all for
claiming what was fact, that I had received two written revela-
tions! I was told in the letter to bring my "witnesses", however
I was not allowed even to "witness" in my own behalf, for when
I was allowed to speak, I had hardly done so, when commanded
to silence, and then the High Councilmen actually raised up from
the table, looking at the Stake President as if asking for his
permission to re-assault me, despite my broken nose and black
eyes from the previous encounter! I had, however a 9mm Smith
and Wesson automatic in my brief-case for just such an attempt,
and I was fully prepared to shoot the black-hearts to defend my
person, if I had to, for I was "fed up" with being treated in such
a manner as that displayed by their depraved ideas of right and
truth and priesthood, which was nothing more than suppression
of freedom of speech and conscience such as that practiced by
Stalin and the Khmer Rouge, or the Catholic Church for hun-
dreds of years!
294 TEACHINGS, 77.

The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints

Salt Lake University 1st Stake
February 16, 1979
Artis Brent Bulla

1404 University Village
Salt Lake City, Utah 84108
Dear Brother Bulla
Complaint having been duly made against you for conduct in

violation of the law and order of the Church, you are hereby requested
to appear before the High Council Court of this stake at the Salt Lake
University First Stake Center, High Council Room, at 1:30 p.m.. on
the eighteenth day of February, 1979, with your witnesses, if desired,
to make answer to this complaint. These witnesses should be mem-
bers of the Church.
In the event of your absence, unless you furnish good reason

therefor, action must necessarily be taken in accordance with the
evidence and established procedure of the Church in such matters.
Sincerely,
Cecil O. Samuelson, Jr.

Stake President
My Reply, Which I Posted On the Doors of the Ward Members,

(which did not disturb their "slumber" at all):
February 17, 1978
Dear Ward Members,
TEACHINGS, 77. 295

I am being tried tomorrow (Sunday) at 1:30 at the Stake Center

for going contrary to "the law and order of the Church". I am not
against "law and order", but there is a point beyond which "law and
order" become another name for denying freedom of speech and
action, and freedom of agency.
If any of you desire to stand in my defense, I appeal unto you in

what I consider a highly unjust action fomented by forces which I
know all of you fell, please do not allow sincere but unjust men to
deceive you (see D&C 76:75)
I have received revelation from heaven concerning this and other

things. If you allow yourselves to be duped by the fear of man, you
will only have yourselves to blame, in the tyranny that is being
imposed upon you. If you have any questions or curiosity concerning
this, please come to 1404 and I will show you.
Sincerely,
Art Bulla
Letter to Elder’s President Checkits,
The charge is too vague, almost anything I have done could be

construed as not "according to the Law and Order of the Church".
When Randy Olsen, my supposed hometeacher hit me several times,
was this according to the "Law and Order of the Church"? have each
of you acted always according to the "Law and Order of the Church"?
He who has not sinned, let him first be the one to raise his hand against
me.
Was when I was not properly sustained as Elder’s instructor, was

this according to the "Law and Order of the Church"?
Did you not lay your hands on my head and in that blessing
pronounce that I was to be the "mouthpiece of the Lord for the
Quorum"? And did not the Lord take you just exactly at your word
(for I received revelation from the Lord on what to say upon the
subject of my first lesson, which I did).
296 TEACHINGS, 77.

Teachings 1-2
of the One Mighty and Strong
Teachings, 78.
Rebuttal to Anti-Mormons, Jerald and Sandra
Tanner
“ Whatever the world may think of this principle, they cannot know
anything either of God or the Devil without revelation.” Joseph
Smith; Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith
Let me say at the outset that Mr. Tanner’s monumental work,

Mormonism, Shadow, or Reality, is one of the more eloquent and
thorough (as to scholarship) testimonials I have had the pleasure of
reading concerning the divinity of Joseph Smith’s mission. My
understanding as given to me from power unspeakable is confirmed
as I read it. And it is doubly gratifying, for the repressed material
brought to light in the book, silences the shafts of doubt concerning
my own mission and work. For the very same tendencies in Joseph,
I have observed in myself (military aspiration, sense of humor,
swearing, drinking, women) and is also evidenced from what I read
concerning Jesus of Nazereth, for they were men, yea manhood in its
most gratifying fullness. The tendency toward over-righteousness in
myself I have been able to grapple, with knowledge I have received
from the unspeakable gift and power of the Holy Ghost. These things
are now confirmed by the evidence presented in your work. Also the
testimony of the three and eight witnesses alone, even though most
became disaffected is reliable enough evidence that they indeed saw
and heard, and Tanner’s remarkable scholarship bears this out and I
Teachings, 78. 2.
Teachings 1-3
of the One Mighty and Strong, No. 79
might say highlights this objective fact. And if there be errors, (the
Egyptian Papyri) they are the errors of men and not God, and charity,
which according to the Book of Mormon and Paul, is the greatest of
these, covers a multitude of sins, which Christ-like charity is so
lacking by the mob Saints Alive, in Judas. By their fruits ye shall
know them. And the accuser of the brethren of Messiah is the devil,
saith the Lord. The zeal manifested by them in continuing to
persecute Joseph by trying to cast doubt upon his divine mission, is
the same as displayed by the over-righteous Jews in killing the
Messiah, Jesus of Nazereth for being a “winebibber”, and a “blas-
phemer” and is only highlighted by the over-righteousness of the
Pharisees of the Mormon Hierarchy. And as Jesus thought it not
robbery to be equal with God, even so Joseph thought it not robbery
to be equal with Jesus, that magnificent personification of arrogance,
a Son begotten not of man, nor the will of man, without father, without
mother, and I think it not robbery to sit on the right hand of power as
promised also, and that too despite the calumny and shame of the
cross.
It is now time that I turn my gaze, discernment, faculties and gifts,
and engage them in the name of God of Abraham in an examination
of the efforts of you yourselves to uncover the supposed fallacy of
Joseph’s work concerning the Book of Abraham. I, claiming a source
unimpeachable: independent revelation on the matter of Joseph and
Brigham as being true messengers of salvation, under the direction
of Jesus, sons of God, after the Holy Order thereof, and by the same
power which I hold for this generation of gainsayers and fools, I
declare also to have discerned for myself independent of scholarship
(a beggarly tool at best in the search for truth) that their successors
in the Presidency of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day-Saints,
[I was raised a Baptist (Protestant)], that these men, their successors
by vote, since their apostasy from the ordinances and truth unsullied
as it flowed from the lips of Joseph and his Apostle, Brigham, and
John Taylor, too, I say that these men (Francis M. Lyman, Heber J.
Grant, and his appointee, Spencer Wooley Kimball, for instance) are
the vilest of traitors and hypocrites, and the betrayers of heaven in
the most despicable (to make Judas blush for shame) and revolting
manner imaginable.
I, unlike thee, O man, need no other source, for I have seen God face
to face as have others, and have heard a voice speak twice in the
presence of others, and have been filled with unspeakable power
since ordinances were laid upon me, (the Green Beret being physi-
cally picked off his feet) my casting out devils once, and other mighty
Teachings, 78. 3.
Teachings 1-4
miracles in connection therewith, that I need no beggarly scholarship

to light my path, as I walk by revelation daily, to know Joseph was
true, as Spencer is false. I praise God that these things are hidden
from the wise and prudent, and he doth give the unspeakable gift of
the Holy Ghost unto babes that they may speak and confound the
wise and learned, who shall perish with their old and moldy books
(for your body shall rot in the grave shall it not?). For thus saith the
Lord God: Thou, even thou at the last day shall bow the knee and
confess that Joseph is the Holy Ghost born in the flesh, and ye, even
ye, shall know in that day and shall confess with thy mouth in the
hearing of all eternity that Joseph, my Joseph is the Lord’s anointed
and that I am that One Mighty and Strong who should come to do
battle and bear record of my Father whom I have seen also, face to
face, in the day I was caught up to see glory unspeakable in his
presence as anciently. I need nothing else, for does Paul not say, O
vain man, “No man knoweth the things of God, but by the Spirit of
God.
So what, thou fool, if Joseph looked upon the papyrus and saw a
white male stretched out upon a sacrificial appearing couch while a
black man was poised with a blade above him, and a bird flying over
the head like unto a dove, of the sacrificial appearing “victim”, and
that mighty intellect quickened as mine by the Holy Ghost, received
concurrently many great truths from heaven by the power thereof,
concerning the curse of Cain, etc., “for my ways are not thy ways,
saith the Lord, and my thoughts are not your thoughts.”
The power is the point, not the papyri, and source of revelation is
the Holy Ghost, and esotericae which your anti-Christ Klaus Baer
(whom I heard at BYU in 1973) and your anti-Christ theologians
(who cast me out on the sidewalk2 for proclaiming my visions and
revelations from the God of might) squeal and make so much noise
about? The things of God are known only by the Spirit of God, and
it seems that you have forgotten this point (Klaus Baer, being an
ignorant Gentile, never knew it to begin with) deny this Spirit, do you
not, and persecute the God of heaven with your witch-hunt as of old.
If you were honest, God would reveal the truthfulness of Joseph, my
Joseph, to you, but God reading the hearts of all men, has read the
secret thought and intent of your heart, as I, that you are possessed
of an evil heart and a rage against Godliness, and that vituperation
(by their fruits ye shall know them) which is thy motive, saith the
Lord, and catch at every phrase and do strain at a gnat, while
swallowing a camel, in the matter of Joseph Smith, as the lawyers did
concerning my beloved Christ, and his divinity. For I declare to the
Teachings, 78. 4.
Teachings 1-5
world, that you are possessed of the same spirit as they (anti-Christ),
(for they also were intelligent scholars, were they not?). And thus
the wisdom of their wise men shall perish and the understanding of
their prudent men shall be hid. For ye are cowardly in thy attack,
saith the Lord, and I, the One Mighty and Strong, have received
independent of any other revelation, the truth unsullied, and Joseph
was killed by vipers like unto thee, but I, a warrior of my Father’s
house am now here, and make plain statements of fact concerning my
divinity and mission, as did they. So why not attack me, then? For
I am flesh and blood, and can defend myself, not like poor Joseph
(for ye persecute him beyond the grave), and I declare unto a lost and
fallen race, that Joseph was and is the Lord’s anointed, and that I am
he who should come to set Israel free from the bondage of Babylon.1
Yea, meet me on the field of battle, Tanner, and see if you can
confound the wisdom I have received from heaven, and let a little
stutterer and stammerer like me, defeat you soundly as all servants
of God have been able, even those who rely on the arm of flesh for
their understanding, as Goliath did. For I know more than you, for
“a man can learn more by gazing into heaven for five minutes, than
by reading all the books ever written...” saith the Lord God of Isaiah,
Jeremiah, and Joseph Smith, and though armed with only a sling, yet
the stone of Israel, is it not mighty to the crushing of the puny arms
raised against it?
For I, by the power of the Holy Order of God, declare you to be
anti-Christ, and decry you, as you have Joseph, and regard, by the
way, your subsequent association with Protestantism is only mean-
minded sycophancy in all of its smallness of soul, and also have
detected the spirit raging in your wife to be a devil of the first
magnitude, and I shall publish these things to the world, and also
shout it from the housetops, and declare I have seen as Joseph, for
myself the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob as anciently. For by
what judgment ye judge, Tanner, ye are also judged by that One
holding the keys of power for this generation of fools, and turn my
gaze now upon you, as you have Joseph, and declare you to be of the
same stripe as them who crucify the Lord’s anointed unto themselves
afresh, having denied his Spirit, and put him unto an open shame (for
you are subject to me, saith the Lord), and who pull the hair, and spit,
and smite saying while he was blindfolded (as Joseph): “Prophesy,
who smitest thee, King of the Jews?”
p.s. On the matter of polygamy: the over-righteous of mankind have
always been astounded at Godliness, as that manifested by Jesus
when he had women hanging all over him, and following him and
Teachings, 78. 5.
Teachings 1-6
washing his feet with their hair. What an outrage: “him the Messiah!
That Winebibber!” As to Joseph: “Moneydigger, impostor, fallen
prophet, Beware of your immortal souls!” And do ye not carry on
the same hue and cry as the babble that crucified the Lord of Glory?
So do battle with me instead, O mean-minded scholar. 1. Isaiah 52.
2. The occasion described above was this: I having been cast out
into the snow by my concubine at the time (a man’s enemies shall be
them of his own household), and “foxes having holes, and birds
having nests”, but I having no where to lay my head, the Lord by
revelation declaring to me that He would provide for me, I was
consequently led by the Spirit to the Salt Lake Mission, in 1983,
where I was taken in and placed on the staff of said mission, where I
met Mr. Tanner across from the table bountifully spread with the
goodness of Protestantism, for which I was grateful of course, for
they seemed to truly be in the service of the humble, where I explained
to him the circumstances of my divine account and reasons for my
understanding of Joseph Smith, relating to Mr. Tanner the account
of my first vision, and my visions and revelations. They (the Mis-
sion) every morning, at 7:00 o’clock, had Bible study, reading from
Paul’s letter to the Corinthians, the Holy Ghost working most pow-
erfully upon my mind and my tongue was loosed, that I prophesied
and expounded the truth to the satisfaction of my hearers, and to
everyone except for the devil, who confronted me afterwards one day
in the hall: “Raise your hand one more time and I will break it off”
and this in the person of one biker fellow who declared unto me that
he had murdered before and liked it, and this at the behest of the
directorship of the Mission, and he would enforce their wishes in the
matter. I told him that I could not compromise or deny the truth, as
Peter. Those knowledgeable in the affairs of the Mission looked
forward to see what I would do the next day, and I raised my hand
for askance, and the Holy Ghost once more loosed my tongue. I then
increased in favor with my hearers, to the point of actually forming
a society for the liberation of Zion among them, whereupon I was
then cast out upon the sidewalk again, being ejected by this Christian
organization for threatening their order as Jesus the Pharisees with
the truth. But Tanner knows me now, I say, and I have voice and
talent and am still maintaining my first vision as before and have I
not been added upon also? Revelation in connection with the matter:
Thus saith the Lord, it is my servant, Art Bulla, and him only in his
office in the Last Days to stretch forth the hand to steady the ark of
God, for thus saith the Lord, this is his office and calling unto which
he was appointed from before the foundation of the world, and these
Teachings, 78. 6.
Teachings 1-7
things, saith the Lord, he is authorized from me to do because of that

Priesthood which is without beginning of days nor end of years,
which I the Lord God have sworn with an Oath and a Covenant with
promise that Him I the Lord God shall uphold though it is the earth
pass away as by fire. And those who are not appointed by me, saith
the Lord, to steady the ark, shall be smitten by the shaft of death, as
with a vivid shaft of lightning, and this from me, saith His God. Even
so. Amen. Concerning Revelations Not Fulfilled: This ignorant
generation, saith the Lord, would also say because Ninevah was not
destroyed, that Jonah was therefor a false prophet, and then they
would put him to death. Concerning revision in wording of Revela-
tions: Receiving as I do, almost daily, revelation from the God of
Israel, I declare unto the world, that even though the Prophets were
warrior-poets of the first rank, and that while the mind is swallowed
up in the visions of eternity and, might indescribable rolleth across
the mind, and while the whole soul is enwrapped in that power that
maketh the very bones to quake from the piercing power thereof
which speaketh, I say that while enwrapped in the bosom of Eternity,
despite talent, the finite mind cannot always keep up with the visions
and product of revelation as it flows unsullied from heaven itself, as
it crashes across the mind, and the vessel of flesh is weak (through
the fall of man), though the spirit is willing, and bows the knee in
adoration of glory and might and power unspeakable which I have
seen face to face, and a better phrase or word, or “like words” (see
Jeremiah) escape because of my frailty, as the mind comprehends the
things of God, the pencil is slow, and cannot keep up. But in later
moments of quiet reflection the Holy Ghost again brings to light the
things forgotten, or ill-written, and I am able to wrest from the clumsy
English tongue, a better fitting stone, as from a brook, that which
because of wickedness, saith the Lord, English doth not have vocabu-
lary normally to express: even the architecture and furniture of the
things of the spirit (which is much easier to express, on the other hand,
in the Adamic tongue of perfection—the Language of the Gods), yea,
I say, upon quiet contemplation, the lost fragments of the vision are
recalled, so that nothing is lost. Hence revisions, O vain and foolish
man, that perisheth with thy books, saith the Lord God of Isaiah,
Ezekial, and Jeremiah, who is that Christ, whom ye, O man, crucify
afresh with thy anti-Christ scholarship. For no man, saith the Lord,
knoweth the things of God except it is revealed unto him by the Spirit
of God. And I say unto thee, O man, that there hardly ever was a
warrior-poet who tasted and gazed and beheld for himself glory
unspeakable, equal to Joseph, my Joseph—how I love thee, my
Teachings, 78. 7.
Teachings 1-8
friend, and how I would have died for thee, my brother from before
the foundation of the world. Even so. Amen. A comment on the
Adamic Tongue: While in my fist vision in which I beheld the God
of Joseph, I spoke while in this vision in an unknown tongue, which
was fluid and allowed uninterrupted by thought or reflection, heart
to heart, soul to soul union with might so that for that brief period
(forty-five minutes) I was one with YWHW in a more complete union
in mind and being than I have ever experienced with any one before
or since, and I long for that day, that I shall have that glory with Him
I had before the world was made with my Christ. And my Father, I
pray for them who read these words, that they might become one with
us, even as we are one: one in might and intelligence and glory and
power and dominion, worlds without end. Even so. Amen. cc/ Reed
Durham, Klaus Baer, University of Chicago; Salt Lake Tribune,
Ogden Kraut; BYU Special Collections; LDS Historical Dept.;
Steven Shields, and anybody else I can think of (Saints Alive in Judas,
for instance).
Teachings, 78. 8.

The Teachings of The One Mighty and Strong

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

The Teachings of The One Mighty and Strong

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

.

Said Joseph, "Our lives have already become

Copyright © Art Bulla; 2000. All Rights Reserved. PMB #1126; 95 E.

Much of what is contained within the pages of this book is written

"It is a difficult thing to persuade a man that he is deceived, for

M essage 1. Additional Revelation?

M essage 2. This is a letter which I wrote to the head of the

M essage 3. The Kingdom of God.

M essage 4. Authority of the Seventy as Presidency of the

M essage 6. Pertinent Quotes of Brigham Young. This was

M essage 8. Complaint Against Art Bulla by Ogden Kraut.

M essage 9. Geology as a Speculative Science. This is a letter

M essage 10. Revelation on Matthew 24, Giving Correct Inter-

M essage 11. Nature of opposition to the truth catalogued.

M essage 12. Authority of the Seventy (All Quorums). This,

M essage 13. "Whomsoever ye curse, I will curse, and whom-

M essage 14. Common Delusions of Each Generation. This

M essage 15. The methods of devils in fighting the truth is

M essage 16. The Great Cover-up.

M essage 17. False Administrations. Refutation of the claims

lack of knowledge, he subsequently, knowing that the Book of

M essage 18. A letter to the Editor of the Sunstone Review, after

M essage 19. Correct translation of the Book of Genesis. IN-

M essage 20. Power. Who possesses the real power on the

M essage 21. This is a letter to which I never received a reply,

M essage 22. What is a Prophet?

M essage 23. This is a letter in which I challenged the entire State

M essage 24. HOW THE WORLD HAS BEEN DECEIVED

M essage 25. Other generations to rise up in judgment against

M essage 26. Epistle written to June C., March 20, 1984, by

M essage 27. New Revelation. "To hear brother Pratt preach is

M essage 28. Characteristics of a True Prophet.

M essage 29. Where I Got my Authority to Speak in the Name

M essage 30. Received Aug 9, 1983. I was moved upon

M essage 31. Can the Prophet Lead the Church Astray?

M essage 32. Inaccuracies as to Who may Prophesy for the

M essage 33. In Defense of Polygamy by Orson Pratt.

M essage 34. Celestial Marriage, Or, The Mechanism by Which

M essage 35. Letter from Oscar W. McConkie, the LDS Church

M essage 36. This is a letter fulfilling the prophecy of Jesus

M essage 37. Why is the Devil a Male?

AN ENCOUNTER WITH ANTI-CHRIST

T his is a letter which I wrote to the head of the biology department

Sept. 13, 1981

Dear Dr. Bates,

I feel that it is appropriate that I follow up, as it were, our

"Father, thy will be done and thy Kingdom come on earth as it

T he Church as the body of Saints is comprised, is nothing more

uniform government of the people, providing religious liberty to all

of a violent few. This then in brief is the best government there is

1. Mosiah 25:19; 26:8-12; 27:1

WHICH IS GREATER, THE OFFICE OF A PATRIARCH OR

T his is an excerpt from a letter in which the question presented

As for the assertion which you make concerning the supposedly

and John to officiate in and regulate the affairs of the Kingdom of

To further corroborate these doctrinal statements, Brigham

"The lesser Priesthood, then, you perceive, comes within the

And duty did demand it upon the death of Joseph Smith.

Faced with the dilemma of the disorganization of the First

forward as did the Twelve upon the disorganization of the First

Now suppose the entire First Quorum had apostatized or were

of me, saith the Lord, but must be maintained exactly as set up by my

P.S. The ordination to a "King" which you claim to have received